in_o his_o former_a life_n without_o which_o god_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o lay_v his_o hand_n so_o heavy_o upon_o any_o 7._o any_o job_n 4._o 7._o remember_v i_o pray_v thou_o say_v he_o who_o ever_o perish_v be_v a_o innocent_a or_o where_o be_v the_o upright_o destroy_v this_o he_o amplifi_v and_o prosecute_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o then_o say_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n again_o call_v now_o if_o any_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v thereby_o will_v he_o to_o ask_v and_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o that_o can_v tell_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n any_o just_a and_o upright_o man_n have_v taste_v of_o that_o misery_n that_o be_v now_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n bildad_n also_o afterward_o say_v 8._o say_v cap._n 8._o 8._o inquire_v i_o pray_v thou_o of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o search_v of_o their_o father_n shall_v not_o they_o teach_v thou_o and_o tell_v thou_o and_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n behold_v god_n will_v not_o cast_v away_o a_o upright_o man_n this_o be_v manifest_o the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o these_o word_n and_o nothing_o appear_v whereby_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o invocation_n of_o saint_n we_o must_v think_v m._n bishop_n to_o be_v very_o destitute_a of_o proof_n that_o will_v apply_v they_o to_o that_o end_n neither_o can_v they_o serve_v thereto_o because_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n depart_v we_o must_v conceive_v the_o same_o then_o that_o express_o we_o read_v of_o some_o 16._o some_o esa_n 63._o 16._o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o expound_v by_o gregory_n bâ—shop_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n he_o find_v nothing_o in_o they_o he_o refer_v the_o first_o part_n to_o god_n the_o other_o part_n to_o live_a saint_n such_o as_o david_n speak_v of_o 3._o of_o psal_n 16._o 3._o my_o delight_n be_v upon_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o eliphaz_n have_v tell_v job_n that_o he_o neglect_v their_o company_n in_o his_o prosperity_n and_o therefore_o that_o now_o in_o his_o affliction_n they_o yield_v no_o help_n or_o comfort_n to_o he_o roluisti_fw-la he_o greg._n moral_a l._n 5._o cap_n 31._o ac_fw-la si_fw-la apertè_fw-la dicat_fw-la quaâ—_n tumlibet_fw-la afflictus_fw-la claim_v deum_fw-la tibi_fw-la respondentem_fw-la non_fw-la habes_fw-la quia_fw-la vox_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o tribulatione_fw-la non_fw-la invenit_fw-la quem_fw-la mens_fw-la in_o tranquillitate_fw-la contempsit_fw-la vbi_fw-la adhuc_fw-la deridenâ—o_fw-la subiungit_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la convertere_fw-la acsi_fw-la despiciens_fw-la dicat_fw-la sanctos_fw-la quoque_fw-la invenire_fw-la in_o afflictione_n adiutores_fw-la non_fw-la vale_n quos_fw-la habere_fw-la socios_fw-la in_o â—ilaritaâ—e_fw-la roluisti_fw-la he_o say_v call_v if_o there_o be_v any_o to_o answer_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o plain_o say_v howsoever_o in_o thy_o affliction_n thou_o cry_v yet_o thou_o find_v not_o god_n to_o answer_v thou_o because_o the_o prayer_n find_v not_o he_o in_o trouble_n who_o the_o mind_n in_o tranquillity_n have_v despise_v where_o yet_o further_o in_o derision_n he_o add_v say_v he_o and_o turn_v thou_o to_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o if_o by_o way_n of_o despite_n he_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o find_v the_o saint_n thy_o helper_n in_o affliction_n who_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v for_o thy_o companion_n in_o thy_o mirth_n and_o welfare_n in_o a_o word_n we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o word_n that_o job_n be_v counsel_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v it_o any_o where_o else_o that_o job_n follow_v any_o such_o counsel_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o example_n of_o any_o other_o of_o those_o father_n that_o they_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o neither_o in_o this_o can_n m._n bishop_n find_v their_o religion_n in_o the_o father_n the_o next_o matter_n be_v concern_v merit_n and_o freewill_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v two_o text_n which_o be_v already_o wrest_v from_o he_o be_v by_o himself_o 11._o himself_o of_o freewill_n sect._n 10._o 11._o before_o allege_v and_o by_o i_o full_o answer_v but_o yet_o observe_v briesly_a how_o well_o they_o make_v for_o that_o for_o which_o he_o allege_v they_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o say_v god_n to_o cain_n shall_v thou_o not_o receive_v his_o argument_n hence_o must_v be_v this_o he_o that_o do_v well_o shall_v receive_v therefore_o he_o merit_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v receive_v it_o follow_v not_o because_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v be_v of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o the_o giver_n not_o of_o the_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o work_n as_o through_o the_o whole_a question_n of_o merit_n i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a such_o be_v his_o other_o argument_n from_o those_o word_n of_o moses_n 19_o moses_n deut._n 30._o 19_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n choose_v life_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v by_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n thus_o set_v life_n before_o we_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o by_o right_o deserve_v but_o what_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o give_v to_o those_o that_o love_n and_o obey_v he_o we_o choose_v life_n by_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o but_o in_o all_o this_o we_o do_v but_o our_o duty_n and_o can_v presume_v to_o merit_v any_o thing_n thereby_o no_o better_a success_n have_v he_o for_o freewill_n albeit_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o propound_v it_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o for_o we_o grant_v that_o man_n have_v by_o god_n grace_n freewill_n to_o do_v good_a work_n we_o deny_v only_o that_o freewill_n which_o they_o hold_v as_o a_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n himself_o do_v something_o for_o himself_o beside_o that_o which_o god_n do_v we_o do_v well_o who_o deny_v it_o but_o it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o do_v well_o we_o choose_v life_n it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o we_o choose_v life_n praecepit_fw-la life_n august_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanct_n cap._n 10._o ipse_fw-la sacit_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la saciant_fw-la quae_fw-la praecepit_fw-la who_o make_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n say_v st._n austin_n which_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v do_v as_o for_o that_o which_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a to_o do_v well_o if_o they_o will_v it_o be_v a_o absurd_a speech_n because_o they_o can_v will_v till_o god_n work_n in_o they_o to_o will_n neither_o can_v they_o have_v any_o power_n to_o do_v well_o until_o they_o have_v the_o will_n for_o the_o forbear_n of_o outward_a heinous_a act_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o man_n even_o in_o the_o wicked_a some_o power_n of_o freewill_n else_o in_o vain_a be_v all_o law_n and_o admonition_n neither_o can_v there_o continue_v any_o society_n among_o man_n be_v it_o that_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o m._n bishop_n do_v yield_v so_o much_o to_o cain_n but_o to_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o inward_a renew_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n to_o true_a repentance_n faith_n obedience_n the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o be_v wrought_v in_o it_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v so_o full_o before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a here_o to_o stand_v upon_o they_o any_o more_o for_o work_n of_o supererogation_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n thereby_o leave_v we_o to_o take_v it_o as_o of_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o before_o that_o time_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o and_o almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n of_o god_n know_v no_o such_o and_o hereuppon_o to_o conclude_v that_o because_o they_o stand_v only_o in_o ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o mere_o for_o themselves_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o good_a work_n therefore_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abolish_v in_o christ_n those_o work_n of_o supererogation_n must_v therein_o have_v a_o end_n but_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o they_o maintain_v and_o whereof_o i_o speak_v be_v work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o precept_n and_o righteousness_n whereof_o have_v concern_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o the_o write_a law_n and_o therefore_o which_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n if_o there_o be_v in_o they_o that_o righteousness_n
viâ—tus_fw-la &_o tempus_fw-la &_o locus_fw-la operandi_fw-la suppetit_fw-la tantò_fw-la quis_fw-la operatur_fw-la quamtò_fw-la deum_fw-la noverat_fw-la &_o tantum_fw-la se_fw-la nosse_fw-la deum_fw-la indicat_fw-la quantum_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la bona_fw-la operatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n vnusquisque_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la exercitio_fw-la versatur_fw-la tantum_fw-la credit_n quantum_fw-la sperat_fw-la &_o amat_fw-la &_o tantum_fw-la operatur_fw-la quantum_fw-la credit_n amat_fw-la &_o sperat_fw-la also_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o find_v say_v he_o that_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o good_a work_n so_o long_o as_o here_o we_o live_v be_v equal_a in_o us._n for_o look_v how_o much_o we_o believe_v so_o much_o also_o we_o love_v and_o how_o much_o we_o love_v so_o much_o we_o presume_v of_o hope_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v also_o st._n john_n confiss_v say_v he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v god_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n appertain_v to_o faith_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n to_o work_n when_o therefore_o power_n and_o time_n and_o place_n of_o work_v serve_v so_o much_o do_v a_o man_n work_v as_o he_o know_v god_n and_o so_o much_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o know_v god_n as_o he_o work_v good_a thing_n for_o god_n sake_n to_o be_v short_a every_o one_o say_v he_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o this_o exercise_n of_o life_n believe_v so_o much_o as_o he_o hope_v and_o love_v and_o look_v how_o much_o he_o believe_v hope_v love_v so_o much_o he_o work_v these_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o sixtus_n the_o three_o if_o that_o be_v he_o which_o they_o have_v late_o publish_v under_o his_o name_n be_v somewhat_o more_o plain_a possint_fw-la plain_a sixt._n 3_o epist_n de_fw-fr malis_fw-la doctor_n &_o oper_n fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n biblioth_n sanct_n patrum_fw-la tom_n 5._o intelligere_fw-la noâ—_n norunt_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la fidei_fw-la fructus_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la illâ—â—_n quoque_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsam_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la credendam_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la quis_fw-la prudens_fw-la addubitet_fw-la ubi_fw-la fides_fw-la sit_fw-la illâ—â—_n esse_fw-la &_o â—â—morem_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la timor_fw-la sit_fw-la illic_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la obedientia_fw-la sit_fw-la illig_a esse_fw-la &_o iâ—stitiam_fw-la sicut_fw-la â—_o contâ—ario_fw-la ubi_fw-la iustitia_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la illic_fw-la nec_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la nec_fw-la timorem_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la fidem_fw-la ita_fw-la enim_fw-la haec_fw-la sibi_fw-la invicâ—m_fw-la sociata_fw-la atque_fw-la connexa_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la divisa_fw-la penitus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la wheresoever_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v faith_n what_o wise_a man_n doubt_v but_o that_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v also_o fear_n and_o where_o fear_n be_v there_o be_v obedience_n and_o where_o obedience_n be_v there_o be_v righteousness_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o righteousness_n be_v not_o there_o be_v neither_o obedience_n nor_o fear_n nor_o faith_n for_o so_o be_v these_o couple_v and_o join_v together_o as_o that_o they_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v divide_v the_o collection_n from_o these_o testimony_n be_v very_o manifest_a neither_o need_v i_o to_o declare_v it_o but_o very_o plain_o we_o see_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a with_o we_o and_o condemn_v as_o we_o do_v the_o popish_a separation_n that_o now_o be_v make_v betwixt_o faith_n and_o work_v thus_o then_o m._n bishop_n first_o conclusion_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o because_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o faith_n avail_v they_o nought_o nor_o save_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o who_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o have_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n be_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n in_o express_a term_n affirm_v imputation_n of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n etc._n etc._n to_o paul_n teach_v that_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n we_o hold_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o justification_n whereof_o he_o there_o treat_v nor_o to_o deserve_v it_o though_o inspire_v with_o god_n grace_n they_o do_v prepare_v we_o and_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o justification_n neither_o do_v the_o protestant_n whole_o exclude_v work_n from_o this_o justification_n when_o they_o do_v require_v true_a repentance_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o good_a work_n as_o necessary_a thereto_o we_o hold_v that_o justice_n be_v increase_v by_o good_a work_n which_o we_o call_v the_o second_o justification_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n but_o do_v confirm_v it_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n not_o the_o hearer_n of_o 13._o rom._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13._o the_o law_n be_v just_a with_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v mark_v how_o by_o do_v of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v by_o do_v good_a work_n man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n and_o not_o only_o declare_v just_a before_o man_n as_o the_o protestant_n gloze_v the_o matter_n now_o touch_v imputation_n of_o 6._o see_v the_o place_n rom._n 4._o vers_fw-la 6._o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o like_o a_o protestant_n of_o the_o outward_a imputation_n of_o christ_n justice_n to_o we_o but_o of_o inherent_a justice_n to_o wit_n of_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n which_o be_v quality_n pour_v into_o our_o heart_n 6._o rom._n 6._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a sound_n of_o word_n for_o the_o protestant_n the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o text_n make_v whole_o for_o the_o catholic_n r._n abbot_n cvrsed_a be_v the_o gloss_n they_o say_v that_o corrupt_v the_o text_n but_o more_o accurse_a be_v the_o gloss_n which_o to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n dissemble_v and_o conceal_v the_o word_n of_o it_o i_o set_v down_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n all_o in_o a_o special_a letter_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n m._n bishop_n in_o that_o special_a letter_n set_v down_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o no_o more_o but_o without_o work_n he_o add_v in_o the_o common_a letter_n as_o if_o they_o be_v my_o only_a and_o not_o the_o apostle_n word_n know_v that_o his_o devote_a reader_n who_o he_o know_v will_v not_o look_v into_o the_o text_n itself_o shall_v hereby_o fail_v to_o see_v both_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o simpleness_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o with_o the_o like_a fraud_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o answer_n he_o set_v down_o see_v the_o place_n rom._n 4._o vers_fw-la 6._o as_o to_o insinuate_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o if_o he_o see_v the_o place_n he_o shall_v there_o see_v somewhat_o for_o his_o turn_n whereas_o he_o know_v that_o his_o catacatholikes_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o write_v to_o keep_v his_o credit_n with_o they_o will_v hold_v it_o sacrilege_n for_o they_o to_o go_v about_o to_o see_v the_o place_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v make_v they_o turn_v protestant_n neither_o dare_v he_o set_v down_o the_o word_n himself_o lest_o they_o shall_v even_o by_o this_o text_n grow_v to_o suspicion_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o but_o i_o will_v do_v that_o for_o he_o which_o he_o himself_o dare_v not_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o 6._o these_o rom._n 4._o 5._o 6._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o that_o be_v say_v photius_n habet_fw-la photius_n phot._n apud_fw-la oecumen_fw-la in_o rom._n 4._o ei_o qui_fw-la ab_fw-la operibus_fw-la siduciam_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la to_o he_o who_o have_v no_o confidence_n by_o work_n but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n even_o as_o david_n pronounce_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v according_o as_o i_o say_v a_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n which_o he_o express_v to_o be_v the_o repute_v of_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n for_o that_o thereby_o we_o obtain_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o this_o m_n bishop_n answer_v that_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o justification_n nor_o do_v deserve_v it_o though_o inspire_v
with_o god_n grace_n they_o do_v prepare_v we_o and_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o justification_n where_o i_o wish_v it_o first_o to_o be_v note_v how_o he_o make_v work_n before_o the_o first_o justification_n to_o be_v inspire_v with_o god_n grace_n whereas_o they_o hold_v the_o first_o justification_n to_o be_v the_o first_o infusion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o they_o hold_v work_n before_o the_o first_o justification_n not_o to_o be_v proper_o meritorious_a and_o yet_o that_o work_n proceed_v from_o god_n grace_n be_v proper_o desertful_a and_o meritorious_a so_o as_o that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o have_v grace_n before_o grace_n and_o work_v meritorious_a before_o they_o be_v meritorious_a and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o for_o what_o the_o painter_n listen_v that_o must_v stand_v upon_o the_o wall_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n be_v otherwise_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a for_o though_o he_o 21._o he_o see_v of_o justification_n sect_n 21._o tell_v we_o which_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o false_o and_o against_o himself_o that_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o justification_n nor_o do_v deserve_v it_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o either_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o justification_n be_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n by_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o for_o in_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v repute_v for_o righteousness_n i'faith_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v repute_v for_o righteousness_n tell_v we_o then_o m._n bishop_n be_v faith_n with_o you_o repute_v for_o righteousness_n without_o work_n spit_v out_o man_n and_o tell_v we_o whether_o in_o your_o first_o or_o second_o justification_n you_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n for_o his_o faith_n be_v repute_v righteous_a without_o work_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o do_v you_o teach_v the_o same_o no_o forsooth_o say_v he_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o though_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o roman_n so_o when_o they_o be_v novice_n in_o the_o faith_n yet_o that_o now_o serve_v not_o our_o turn_n consider_v it_o well_o gentle_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o his_o answer_n be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n and_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o point_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v further_o so_o to_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o the_o apostle_n bring_v david_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o that_o he_o say_v who_o have_v be_v long_o a_o faithful_a and_o justify_v man_n that_o m._n bishop_n may_v have_v no_o shift_n by_o his_o pretence_n of_o the_o first_o justification_n yet_o still_o out_o of_o his_o own_o present_a occasion_v experience_n and_o feeling_n pronounce_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n he_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o affliction_n of_o bodily_a sickness_n and_o in_o that_o misery_n he_o lay_v until_o god_n have_v thorough_o humble_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o true_a and_o faithful_a acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n upon_o this_o confession_n and_o repentance_n god_n remit_v the_o sin_n and_o merciful_o release_v he_o from_o the_o grievous_a punishment_n that_o have_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o hereupon_o he_o break_v out_o into_o those_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n cit_v 1._o cit_v psal_n 32._o 1._o blessed_n be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_v be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n now_o therefore_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o david_n be_v this_o be_v his_o bliss_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v through_o faith_n the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n and_o for_o further_a confirmation_n hereof_o david_n have_v so_o speak_v of_o himself_o add_v in_o general_a 6._o general_a verse_n 6._o for_o this_o shall_v every_o holy_a man_n make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o for_o this_o that_o be_v as_o austin_n say_v peccatorum_fw-la say_v august_n in_o psal_n 31._o pro_fw-la qua_fw-la hac_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsa_fw-la vema_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n than_o thâ—_n prayer_n of_o every_o holy_a man_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v this_o that_o not_o have_v work_n whereby_o to_o be_v justify_v he_o may_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v repute_v righteous_a and_o accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n here_o we_o have_v m._n bishop_n fast_o tie_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o way_n for_o he_o to_o break_v loose_a because_o by_o compare_v the_o prophet_n word_n and_o the_o apostle_n application_n thereof_o we_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a or_o godly_a man_n look_v for_o bliss_n by_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n even_o the_o holy_a man_n pray_v with_o david_n a_o holy_a man_n 2._o man_n psal_n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v find_v just_a and_o therefore_o pray_v again_o as_o david_n by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v the_o holy_a man_n to_o pray_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v impute_v to_o he_o righteousness_n without_o work_n of_o this_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n st._n austin_n say_v ignoscitur_fw-la say_v august_n retract_v l._n 1._o c._n 19_o omnia_fw-la mandata_fw-la facta_fw-la deputantur_fw-la quando_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la ignoscitur_fw-la all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v repute_v as_o do_v when_o that_o be_v pardon_v which_o be_v not_o do_v and_o again_o imputantur_fw-la again_o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 118._o conc._n 3._o in_o via_fw-la sideâ—_n pro_fw-la non_fw-la peccantibus_fw-la habentur_fw-la quâ—bus_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la imputantur_fw-la in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v reckon_v for_o no_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o be_v repute_v just_a who_o have_v not_o their_o sin_n impute_v unto_o they_o thus_o bernard_n say_v that_o peccatorum_fw-la that_o bernard_n in_o cant._n serm_n 22._o justitia_fw-la in_o absolutione_n peccatorum_fw-la christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o dei._n that_o ibid._n ser_n 23._o hominis_fw-la iustitâ—â—_n indulgentâ—a_fw-la dei._n god_n pardon_n be_v man_n righteousness_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n it_o be_v that_o ambrose_n say_v â—â—i_fw-la say_v ambros_n in_o psal_n 118._o ser_n 7._o potest_fw-la pâ—â—â—atâ—r_n hoâ—_n ipso_fw-la iustus_fw-la esse_fw-la qâ—â—a_fw-la accusator_fw-la est_fw-la â—â—i_fw-la a_o sinner_n may_v even_o hereby_o be_v just_a for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o say_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n considamus_fw-la rome_n gregor_n in_o ezech._n hom_n 7._o justus_n advocatus_fw-la noster_fw-la iustâ—s_fw-la nos_fw-la dâ—fendet_fw-la â—â—_o iudicio_fw-la quia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ipsos_fw-la &_o cognosâ—â—mus_fw-la &_o accusamus_fw-la iniuste_v non_fw-la ergò_fw-la in_o sâ—etibus_fw-la non_fw-la in_o actibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o advocati_fw-la nostri_fw-la allegatione_fw-la considamus_fw-la our_o just_a advocate_n will_v in_o judgement_n defend_v we_o for_o just_a because_o we_o know_v and_o accuse_v ourselves_o to_o be_v unjust_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o put_v confidence_n in_o our_o tear_n or_o in_o our_o work_n but_o in_o our_o advocate_n allegation_n or_o intercession_n for_o us._n if_o as_o touch_v work_n we_o know_v and_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v unjust_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v defend_v in_o judgement_n to_o be_v just_a what_o can_v our_o justice_n be_v but_o the_o imputation_n of_o justice_n without_o work_n against_o this_o m._n bishop_n allege_v that_o we_o do_v not_o whole_o exclude_v work_n from_o justification_n because_o we_o require_v true_a repentance_n which_o contain_v many_o good_a work_n as_o necessary_a thereto_o but_o of_o this_o he_o have_v receive_v answer_n 25._o answer_n of_o justification_n sect_n 25._o before_o that_o repentance_n do_v only_o make_v the_o subject_a capable_a of_o justification_n but_o be_v itself_o no_o part_n or_o cause_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o feel_n and_o pain_n of_o a_o wound_n or_o sore_n which_o cause_v to_o seek_v the_o medicine_n for_o cure_n and_o ease_n but_o itself_o heal_v not_o that_o it_o be_v as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n which_o feed_v not_o the_o body_n but_o provoke_v the_o seek_n of_o the_o meat_n whereby_o it_o be_v feed_v the_o penitent_a man_n touch_v in_o conscience_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o see_v thereby_o the_o misery_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n anger_n and_o indignation_n denounce_v against_o the_o same_o
proprietas_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ea_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la catholica_fw-la nempe_fw-la universalis_fw-la vocetur_fw-la the_o three_o property_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a or_o may_v the_o catechism_n say_v without_o absurdity_n that_o catholic_a be_v universal_a and_o must_v i_o be_v absurd_a because_o i_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n sure_o when_o word_n of_o one_o language_n be_v borrow_v to_o special_a use_n in_o another_o the_o reddition_n of_o they_o in_o the_o tongue_n to_o which_o they_o be_v borrow_v be_v take_v with_o the_o learned_a as_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o definition_n and_o it_o be_v thereby_o make_v to_o appear_v whether_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o right_o use_v or_o unproper_o abuse_v m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o english_a man_n do_v not_o so_o ready_o understand_v let_v they_o give_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o call_v themselves_o universals_z &_o their_o church_n the_o universal_a church_n and_o then_o all_o that_o have_v will_n to_o understand_v can_v easy_o see_v their_o foolery_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o deride_v they_o but_o this_o they_o hide_v under_o the_o veil_n and_o cover_v of_o a_o greek_a word_n and_o we_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o better_o see_v be_v necessary_o to_o discover_v and_o therefore_o just_a cause_n have_v i_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o he_o be_v a_o absurd_a man_n to_o tax_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n absurd_a yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n due_o to_o observe_v how_o that_o taxation_n stand_v 〈…〉_o with_o the_o other_o that_o the_o same_o proposition_n of_o i_o be_v captious_a for_o why_o be_v it_o captious_a marry_o because_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v signifiâ—_n both_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n compact_v of_o all_o the_o particular_a member_n in_o which_o sense_n no_o one_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o second_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v also_o design_n and_o note_v very_o proper_o every_o particular_a church_n that_o embrace_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n where_o we_o may_v wonder_v that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o so_o few_o line_n the_o man_n wit_n shall_v so_o extreme_o fail_v he_o for_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v already_o tell_v we_o and_o universal_a be_v no_o distinct_a thing_n but_o the_o very_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v which_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n signify_v both_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o do_v also_o very_o proper_o design_n and_o note_v every_o particular_a true_a christian_a church_n if_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v no_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o it_o can_v proper_o note_v or_o design_v every_o particular_a church_n or_o if_o it_o do_v proper_o design_v every_o particular_a church_n than_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o universal_a church_n tell_v we_o m._n bishop_n how_o these_o thing_n hang_v together_o for_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o very_a signification_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n than_o we_o can_v see_v how_o a_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v proper_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o for_o the_o exception_n that_o here_o lie_v against_o we_o that_o the_o father_n in_o point_v to_o a_o particular_a assembly_n doubt_v not_o sometime_o to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o show_v it_o before_o to_o be_v no_o whit_n prejudicial_a to_o that_o that_o we_o say_v because_o they_o mind_v not_o in_o so_o do_v to_o limit_v themselves_o to_o that_o particular_a assembly_n but_o in_o a_o particular_a assembly_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o to_o say_v in_o any_o city_n for_o distinction_n sake_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o say_v this_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v universal_o disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o as_o when_o a_o man_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o element_n say_v this_o be_v the_o air_n this_o be_v the_o earth_n point_v to_o the_o air_n or_o earth_n whereat_o he_o be_v present_a but_o therein_o intend_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o air_n or_o earth_n have_v continuation_n with_o that_o whereto_o he_o point_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n name_v 28._o name_v act._n 20._o 28._o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o again_o 15._o again_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n so_o speak_v of_o a_o part_n as_o to_o conjoin_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a even_o so_o &_o no_o otherwise_o be_v it_o that_o in_o note_v any_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v totum_fw-la similare_fw-la as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o the_o whole_a be_v subject_n to_o be_v design_v in_o any_o part_n but_o m._n bishop_n here_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o because_o the_o church_n be_v totum_fw-la similare_fw-la but_o because_o each_o of_o the_o say_v particular_a church_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o order_n of_o government_n which_o be_v as_o wise_o and_o discreet_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o because_o the_o church_n in_o all_o part_n thereof_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n but_o because_o the_o say_v particular_a church_n have_v all_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n for_o why_o be_v the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v totum_fw-la homogeneum_fw-la or_o similare_fw-la a_o body_n who_o part_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n kind_n and_o be_v but_o because_o in_o all_o part_n thereof_o there_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n or_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o 4._o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o we_o all_o sure_o either_o m._n bishop_n be_v sleepy_a or_o else_o his_o wit_n be_v a_o woolgather_n when_o he_o put_v in_o this_o exception_n now_o than_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v not_o or_o may_v not_o be_v direct_v to_o any_o particular_a m._n bishop_n do_v therein_o but_o mere_o calumniate_v but_o i_o say_v and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v never_o right_o apply_v any_o way_n or_o to_o any_o particular_a but_o with_o implication_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o faith_n be_v call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n propagate_v and_o spread_v by_o the_o apostle_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n particular_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_a and_o particular_a person_n be_v call_v catholic_n as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v vniversalists_n for_o maintain_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o this_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o air_n or_o the_o earth_n be_v absolute_o use_v import_v that_o whole_a element_n whereof_o we_o speak_v but_o yet_o according_a to_o distinction_n of_o place_n we_o say_v the_o air_n of_o london_n the_o air_n of_o oxford_n the_o air_n of_o winchester_n etc._n etc._n without_o restrain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o air_n to_o any_o one_o place_n more_o than_o other_o and_o only_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n even_o so_o whereas_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n simple_o and_o absolute_o use_v import_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n the_o same_o notwithstanding_o be_v find_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o diversity_n of_o place_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o such_o a_o place_n or_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o such_o a_o place_n not_o limit_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o any_o one_o place_n more_o than_o other_o and_o in_o true_a propriety_n of_o speech_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o i_o former_o note_v and_o think_v not_o unfit_a here_o to_o be_v repeat_v that_o as_o leo_n write_v himself_o romae_fw-la himself_o leo._n epist_n 12._o leo_fw-la
likewise_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forsooth_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o rogatist_n and_o donatist_n speak_v false_o concern_v their_o church_n but_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v sure_a indeed_o and_o will_v not_o both_o rogatist_n and_o donatist_n and_o all_o manner_n heretic_n say_v the_o some_o as_o well_o as_o he_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o do_v every_o sort_n of_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v persuade_v man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o with_o they_o but_o m._n bishop_n infer_v wherefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n thereof_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o will_v not_o a_o donatist_n as_o well_o infer_v wherefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n thereof_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n indeed_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o he_o have_v make_v it_o good_a that_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o can_v make_v this_o good_a then_o full_a simple_o do_v he_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v it_o so_o and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n put_v to_o death_n the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o that_o communion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n be_v not_o a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n and_o what_o hinder_v then_o but_o as_o the_o other_o member_n so_o the_o chief_a member_n may_v be_v wound_v and_o corrupt_v and_o cause_n annoyance_n to_o other_o member_n that_o adjoine_v unto_o it_o albeit_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o regard_v not_o what_o humane_a estimation_n have_v attribute_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o renoun_n and_o eminency_n of_o the_o place_n but_o i_o require_v some_o divine_a institution_n whereby_o it_o have_v be_v found_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o say_v that_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o any_o other_o church_n if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v more_o we_o put_v they_o to_o that_o for_o their_o roman_a church_n which_o st._n austin_n require_v of_o the_o donatist_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v for_o their_o african_a church_n credimus_fw-la church_n august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 6_o legite_fw-la nobis_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la de_fw-la prophetis_fw-la de_fw-la psalmis_fw-la de_fw-la euangelio_fw-la de_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la literis_fw-la legite_fw-la &_o credimus_fw-la read_v we_o this_o out_o of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n read_v it_o to_o we_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o namely_o that_o christ_n abide_v no_o where_o heir_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o where_o he_o can_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v donatli_fw-la be_v ibid._n quare_fw-la superordinatis_fw-la dicendo_fw-la in_o nullis_fw-la terris_fw-la haeredem_fw-la permanere_fw-la christum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—tuerit_fw-la cohâ—redem_fw-la habere_fw-la donatli_fw-la his_o fellow_n heir_n as_o the_o donatist_n say_v of_o their_o pope_n donatus_n or_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v such_o a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v live_v but_o by_o the_o breath_n that_o he_o draw_v from_o thence_o or_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n thereof_o i_o know_v i_o trouble_v m._n bishop_n now_o he_o love_v not_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o give_v testimony_n thereof_o well_o though_o he_o bring_v nothing_o out_o of_o scripture_n yet_o he_o have_v that_o out_o of_o hierome_n that_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n diluâ—iâ—_n turn_n hieron_n ad_fw-la damas_n ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrâ—_n petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificatam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la quicunque_fw-la extra_fw-la hanc_fw-la domum_fw-la agnum_fw-la comedcrit_fw-fr prophanus_fw-la est_fw-la siquis_fw-la in_o arca_n noah_n non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la peribit_fw-la regnante_fw-la diluâ—iâ—_n i_o follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n say_v he_o to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n join_v myself_o to_o your_o blessedness_n that_o be_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o peter_n chair_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n he_o be_v profane_a whosoever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o flood_n by_o these_o word_n m._n bishop_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o hierome_n believe_v a_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o have_v communion_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o tell_v we_o m._n bishop_n in_o good_a sooth_n do_v you_o think_v that_o hierome_n not_o long_o before_o will_v have_v say_v the_o same_o to_o liberius_n that_o here_o he_o say_v to_o damasus_n he_o say_v of_o liberius_n that_o compulit_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la in_o catalogue_n liberium_fw-la romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la pro_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la exilium_fw-la pergentem_fw-la primus_fw-la solicitavit_fw-la &_o fregit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la subscriptionem_fw-la haereseos_fw-la compulit_fw-la by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o fortunatianus_n he_o be_v overcome_v and_o bring_v to_o subscribe_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o will_v he_o then_o have_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o if_o he_o will_v in_o this_o case_n have_v disclaim_v liberius_n then_o certain_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v to_o damasus_n that_o it_o stand_v for_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n in_o the_o church_n that_o who_o so_o will_v be_v save_v must_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o hierome_n deal_v advise_o by_o expound_v himself_o in_o his_o first_o word_n though_o m._n bishop_n listen_v not_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o he_o profess_v to_o give_v primacy_n to_o none_o but_o to_o christ_n himself_o to_o make_v none_o the_o author_n or_o lord_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o only_a christ_n notwithstanding_o in_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o faith_n he_o profess_v to_o join_v with_o damasus_n but_o how_o far_o or_o in_o what_o sort_n i_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o your_o blessedness_n that_o be_v with_o peter_n chair_n not_o simple_o then_o with_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o damasus_n sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n now_o as_o 2._o as_o mat._n 23._o 2._o the_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n import_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n so_o the_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n import_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n damasus_n at_o that_o time_n do_v so_o and_o maintain_v against_o the_o arian_n the_o confession_n of_o peter_n 16._o peter_n mat._n 16._o 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o hierome_n well_o know_v and_o therefore_o what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v yield_v to_o liberius_n though_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o sit_v not_o in_o peter_n chair_n that_o he_o yield_v to_o damasus_n because_o he_o do_v so_o and_o desire_v by_o he_o to_o be_v instruct_v whether_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la may_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v therefore_o communion_n with_o peter_n chair_n which_o hierome_n commend_v that_o be_v with_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o therein_o peter_n teach_v but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v always_o and_o infallible_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n for_o of_o peter_n chair_n at_o rome_n we_o deem_v the_o same_o as_o of_o peter_n chair_n at_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n both_o which_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v tenet_fw-la
only_o that_o we_o have_v cut_v off_o what_o their_o superstition_n have_v bring_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o first_o church_n many_o goodly_a stone_n and_o pillar_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n there_o be_v remain_v among_o they_o which_o we_o continue_v and_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o whereby_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o those_o time_n of_o darkness_n many_o find_v mean_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o be_v thereby_o direct_v unto_o eternal_a life_n far_o therefore_o be_v we_o from_o donatism_n who_o neither_o affirm_v the_o perish_a of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n no_o not_o in_o rome_n itself_o nor_o tie_v it_o to_o any_o one_o place_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v to_o rome_n nor_o hang_v it_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o any_o one_o man_n as_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o pope_n neck_n but_o acknowledge_v all_o nation_n and_o all_o man_n indifferent_o accept_v with_o god_n according_o as_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n they_o faithful_o worship_v he_o the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o donatists_n heresy_n he_o name_v this_o that_o they_o rebaptised_a catholic_n that_o fall_v into_o their_o sect_n his_o application_n be_v though_o all_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o rebaptize_v yet_o one_o part_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o anabaptist_n do_v use_v it_o but_o his_o foolery_n in_o that_o deserve_v no_o answer_n it_o be_v know_v to_o himself_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v explode_v and_o detest_a universal_o of_o all_o protestant_a church_n the_o anabaptist_n shall_v be_v rather_o they_o then_o we_o and_o whereas_o he_o divide_v the_o protestant_n into_o lutheran_n sacramentary_n and_o anabaptist_n as_o answerable_a to_o the_o donatist_n rogatist_n and_o maximianist_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v make_v the_o like_a division_n of_o papist_n into_o anabaptist_n secularist_n and_o jesuitist_n the_o anabaptist_n answer_v the_o rogatist_n in_o challenge_v the_o church_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o schism_n only_o to_o themselves_o the_o secularist_n and_o jesuitist_n full_o resemble_v the_o donatist_n and_o maximianist_n each_o divide_a for_o a_o time_n by_o mortal_a quarrel_n among_o themselves_o but_o content_a after_o a_o while_n as_o man_n of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v reconcile_v again_o the_o three_o point_n that_o he_o mention_v be_v this_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n entire_a and_o whole_a but_o some_o of_o they_o teach_v like_o arian_n the_o son_n to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n though_o as_o st._n austin_n note_v this_o be_v not_o mark_v of_o their_o follower_n this_o he_o appli_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sort_n three_o diverse_a of_o their_o principal_a teacher_n as_o melanchton_n caluin_n and_o many_o other_o do_v corrupt_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a trinity_n as_o i_o have_v show_v say_v he_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o deform_a catholic_a though_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o they_o do_v not_o great_o observe_v it_o in_o which_o three_o point_n he_o very_o wilful_o bely_v both_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o donatist_n and_o us._n for_o st._n austin_n do_v not_o say_v of_o the_o donatist_n but_o only_o of_o a_o second_o donatus_n who_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o former_a that_o invenitur_fw-la that_o august_n ad_fw-la quodvult_n haeres_fw-la 69._o apparet_fw-la cum_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la catholicam_fw-la de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la babuisse_fw-la sententiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n verùm_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la quem_fw-la de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la habuit_fw-la â—ius_fw-la errorem_fw-la donatistarum_fw-la multitudo_fw-la intenta_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la nec_fw-la facilè_fw-la in_o eye_n quisquam_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la illâ—_n sensisse_fw-la noverit_fw-la invenitur_fw-la he_o have_v a_o uncatholike_a opinion_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o the_o donatist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o approve_v as_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v scant_o any_o one_o find_v among_o they_o that_o know_v that_o he_o think_v so_o so_o that_o to_o he_o only_o it_o be_v refer_v which_o st._n austin_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n negarunt_fw-la epistle_n idem_n epist_n 50._o si_fw-mi aliqui_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la â—â—â—orem_fw-la filium_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la esse_fw-la quà m_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la â—iusdem_fw-la tamen_fw-la substantiâ—_n non_fw-la negarunt_fw-la if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o indeed_o st._n austin_n though_o live_v among_o they_o and_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o yet_o never_o upbraid_v they_o with_o this_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n do_v wrong_a both_o to_o they_o in_o lay_v this_o heresy_n to_o they_o and_o to_o st._n austin_n in_o make_v he_o the_o witness_n thereof_o neither_o shall_v it_o help_v he_o that_o theodoret_n charge_v they_o therewith_o who_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o relation_n never_o know_v what_o their_o heresy_n be_v and_o be_v deceive_v perhaps_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o that_o donatus_n report_v that_o as_o common_a to_o they_o all_o which_o st._n austin_n of_o his_o knowledge_n note_v to_o have_v be_v proper_a to_o he_o only_o as_o for_o that_o he_o charge_v melancthon_n caluin_n and_o other_o our_o principal_a teacher_n with_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n how_o lewd_o and_o false_o he_o deal_v therein_o 7._o therein_o answer_v to_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o doct._n bishop_n reformation_n sect_n 6._o 7._o i_o have_v full_o declare_v in_o answer_n of_o the_o preface_n where_o he_o say_v he_o have_v show_v the_o same_o the_o four_o matter_n of_o the_o donatist_n by_o he_o note_v be_v their_o be_v soon_o divide_v into_o three_o sect_n whereof_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v before_o touch_v only_o he_o add_v there_o be_v also_o among_o they_o many_o frantic_a furious_a fellow_n call_v circumcellion_n who_o rove_a up_o and_o down_o commit_v many_o outrage_n &c_n &c_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o protestant_n forsooth_o for_o pluck_v down_o of_o church_n abuse_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n holy_a oil_n and_o all_o holy_a ornament_n that_o belong_v to_o catholic_n church_n the_o protestant_n be_v not_o behind_o but_o go_v far_o beyond_o the_o donatist_n but_o this_o i_o let_v pass_v as_o another_o part_n of_o his_o idle_a babble_n only_o tell_v he_o that_o to_o fit_v the_o example_n of_o the_o circumcellion_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v look_v to_o those_o memorable_a act_n that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o leaguer_n and_o jesuit_n and_o other_o madde-braine_n of_o their_o employment_n in_o france_n germany_n poland_n and_o in_o all_o place_n almost_o of_o christendom_n where_o they_o have_v get_v any_o strength_n whereof_o goodly_a story_n may_v be_v here_o set_v down_o if_o it_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o main_a point_n that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n in_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o he_o note_v of_o the_o donatist_n he_o special_o show_v his_o great_a abundance_n of_o little_a wit_n the_o matter_n whereto_o he_o allude_v be_v such_o as_o whence_o i_o may_v most_o just_o have_v take_v yet_o a_o further_a resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o donatist_n and_o they_o final_o say_v he_o the_o donatist_n devise_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v before_o their_o divine_a service_n and_o sermon_n and_o what_o the_o protestant_n forsooth_o they_o have_v also_o compound_v and_o frame_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o psalm_n say_v he_o call_v geneva_n psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v before_o their_o sermon_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o psalm_n say_v you_o m._n bishop_n what_o do_v not_o you_o know_v that_o those_o geneva_n psalm_n as_o you_o call_v they_o be_v only_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n translate_v into_o english_a meter_n and_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o you_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o psalm_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o meter_n and_o verse_n and_o fit_v with_o plain_a and_o easy_a note_n and_o tune_n to_o serve_v for_o popular_a and_o common_a use_n of_o christian_a exercise_n and_o edification_n both_o in_o our_o church_n and_o private_a house_n that_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 16._o apostle_n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v yourselves_o or_o one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o a_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o mark_n i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n what_o st._n austin_n faith_n hereof_o in_o the_o place_n whence_o m._n bishop_n will_v fetch_v a_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o donatist_n and_o us._n of_o indicitur_fw-la of_o aug._n epist_n 119._o cap._n 18._o de_fw-fr
unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o land_n and_o country_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_a and_o universal_a r._n abbot_n master_n bishop_n be_v foul_o oversee_v to_o make_v it_o a_o question_n here_o what_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o then_o call_v catholic_a yet_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v so_o call_v since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o arm_n which_o come_v first_o out_n of_o the_o womb_n bear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o child_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v by_o that_o name_n therefore_o st._n austin_n divide_v mankind_n into_o abel_n into_o aug._n in_o psal_n 61._o una_fw-la civitas_fw-la &_o una_fw-la civitas_fw-la babylonia_n una_fw-la jerusalem_n una_fw-la illa_fw-la rege_fw-la diabolo_fw-it ista_fw-la rege_fw-la christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n illa_fw-la incepit_fw-la à _fw-la cain_n haec_fw-la ab_fw-la abel_n two_o city_n the_o one_o under_o the_o devil_n as_o king_n thereof_o the_o other_o under_o christ_n the_o one_o babylon_n the_o other_o jerusalem_n 22._o jerusalem_n heb._n 12._o 22._o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 26._o jerusalem_n gal._n 4._o 26._o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o begin_v jerusalem_n at_o abel_n as_o he_o do_v babylon_n at_o cain_n and_o make_v apostolus_fw-la make_v aug._n in_o psal_n 86._o civis_fw-la inde_fw-la propheta_fw-la civis_fw-la inde_fw-la apostolus_fw-la the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n citizen_n thereof_o and_o by_o another_o similitude_n call_v the_o christian_a church_n est_fw-la church_n idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 79._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la expectandii_fw-la secundae_fw-la vincae_fw-la in_fw-la mò_fw-la eidem_fw-la vineae_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la altera_fw-la est_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o vineyard_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o m._n bishop_n will_v not_o learn_v this_o of_o austin_n let_v he_o learn_v it_o of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o god_n misit_fw-la god_n gregor_n in_o euang_n hom_n 19_o habet_fw-la vineam_fw-la universalem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la abel_n â—usto_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la electum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o fine_fw-la mundi_fw-la nasciturus_fw-la est_fw-la quot_fw-la sanctos_fw-la pretulit_fw-la quasi_fw-la tot_fw-la palmitâ—s_fw-la misit_fw-la have_v his_o vineyard_n even_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o yield_v so_o many_o branch_n as_o it_o bring_v forth_o saint_n from_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o last_o elect_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o that_o sequentium_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la in_o ezech_n hom_n 15._o una_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la electorum_fw-la praecedentium_fw-la atque_fw-la sequentium_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o turn_v so_o great_a a_o volume_n as_o gregory_n work_n let_v he_o look_v into_o their_o own_o roman_a catechism_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v pertinent_a call_v catechism_n roman_n part_n 1._o cap._n 10._o sect_n 16._o praeterea_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la adam_n in_fw-la hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la suerant_fw-la quiâ—e_fw-la futuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la mundus_fw-la durabit_fw-la veram_fw-la fiâ—em_fw-la profitentes_fw-la ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la ecclâ—siam_fw-la pertinent_a catholic_a because_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v be_v from_o adam_n till_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n do_v belong_v unto_o it_o what_o have_v m._n bishop_n be_v so_o long_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o call_v catholic_a till_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o now_o be_v understand_v to_o contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n undoubted_o he_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o but_o my_o collection_n gall_v he_o and_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o by_o cavil_v to_o make_v show_v to_o shift_v it_o of_o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o let_v he_o have_v wit_n to_o learn_v it_o now_o and_o let_v he_o take_v my_o word_n according_o that_o as_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n even_o as_o one_o lord_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o so_o there_o be_v also_o but_o one_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v that_o one_o body_n and_o 4._o and_o ephes_n 4._o 4._o one_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o spirit_n both_o which_o the_o apostle_n join_v together_o when_o of_o the_o faithful_a both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v 13._o have_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 13._o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o one_o spirit_n gregory_n say_v that_o illustrat_fw-la that_o greg._n in_o psal_n 5._o poenitent_n sicut_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la anima_fw-la quae_fw-la diversa_fw-la corporis_fw-la membra_fw-la vivisicat_fw-la ita_fw-la totam_fw-la simul_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la unus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la vegetat_fw-la &_o illustrat_fw-la as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n which_o quicken_v the_o diverse_a member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o one_o holy_a spirit_n give_v life_n and_o light_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o we_o respect_v they_o that_o be_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n or_o they_o that_o come_v after_o they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o both_o so_o of_o faith_n gregory_n tell_v we_o that_o fuit_fw-la that_o gregor_n in_o ezech._n hom_n 16_o â—adé_v side_n â—pes_n charitas_fw-la in_fw-la antiquis_fw-la patribus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o novis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o the_o old_a father_n be_v the_o same_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n as_o in_o the_o new_a teacher_n namely_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o likewise_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o diversa_fw-la that_o leo_n in_o natluit_fw-la dom._n ser_n 3._o fides_n qua_fw-la vivimus_fw-la nulla_fw-la fuit_fw-la aetate_fw-la diversa_fw-la the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o live_v be_v never_o different_a in_o any_o age_n but_o sanctos_fw-la but_o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr pass_n dom._n serm_n 14._o una_fw-la fides_fw-la iustificat_fw-la universorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la sanctos_fw-la one_o faith_n say_v he_o justifi_v the_o saint_n of_o all_o time_n fides_fw-la time_n aug_n in_o joan._n tract_n 45._o tempora_fw-la variata_fw-la sut_fw-la non_fw-la fides_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o diversis_fw-la signis_fw-la eadem_fw-la fides_fw-la there_o be_v difference_n of_o the_o time_n say_v austin_n but_o not_o of_o the_o faith_n in_o diversity_n of_o sign_n there_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n sit_fw-la faith_n idem_n epist_n 89._o sacramenta_fw-la variata_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la alia_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la alia_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la cùm_fw-la fides_fw-la varia_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v alter_v one_o sort_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n other_o in_o the_o new_a whereas_o faith_n be_v not_o diverse_a but_o one_o still_o now_o though_o the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n be_v diverse_a yet_o because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o so_o that_o what_o we_o receive_v spiritual_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o also_o though_o in_o other_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o same_o so_o that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o baptize_v they_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o be_v before_o intimate_v in_o my_o answer_n and_o m._n bishop_n give_v occasion_n to_o declare_v further_o in_o the_o next_o section_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o catholic_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o that_o that_o may_v suffice_v and_o though_o m._n bishop_n have_v draw_v it_o in_o it_o be_v impertinent_a here_o to_o stand_v upon_o it_o w._n bishop_n §._o 2._o and_o m._n abbot_n be_v great_o deceive_v or_o else_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v other_o when_o for_o proof_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o recoil_v back_o unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o show_v that_o their_o new_a gospel_n flourish_v in_o all_o country_n assoon_o as_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v plant_v and_o that_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n until_o our_o time_n that_o have_v be_v to_o have_v speak_v direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n
do_v they_o do_v discover_v they_o though_o not_o so_o distinct_o they_o see_v they_o though_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v 13._o be_v hebr._n 11._o 13._o a_o far_o off_o even_o as_o we_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o yet_o distinct_o we_o do_v not_o see_v so_o do_v they_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o since_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n be_v become_v distinct_a and_o plain_a to_o us._n therefore_o st._n austin_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v august_n de_fw-fr nat_n &_o great_a c._n 44._o ea_fw-la side_n iustos_fw-la sanavit_fw-la antiquos_fw-la quae_fw-la sanat_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o â—emiâ—um_fw-la hominis_fw-la jesâ—_n christi_fw-la fides_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la eius_fw-la side_n crucis_fw-la eius_fw-la side_n mortis_fw-la &_o resurrectionis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o faith_n save_v the_o just_a of_o old_a that_o save_v we_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o cross_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n hereby_o signify_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o these_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o we_o though_o be_v thing_n to_o come_v they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a unto_o they_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v because_o they_o make_v nothing_o against_o this_o therefore_o they_o make_v nothing_o against_o us._n he_o bring_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 5._o that_o ephes_n 3._o 5._o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o other_o generation_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o now_o it_o be_v reveil_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v it_o so_o it_o be_v know_v then_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o know_v as_o it_o be_v reveil_v and_o make_v know_v to_o his_o apostle_n let_v he_o take_v this_o from_o thomas_n aquinas_n so_o expound_v the_o word_n circumstantias_fw-la word_n tho._n aquin._n in_o ephes_n cap._n 3._o lect_n 1._o â—â—et_fw-la mysteria_fw-la christi_fw-la prophetis_fw-la &_o patriarchis_fw-la fuerint_fw-la revelata_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la it_o a_o clarè_v sicut_fw-la apostolis_n nam_fw-la prophetis_fw-la &_o apostolis_n fuerunt_fw-la revelata_fw-la in_o quadam_fw-la generalitate_fw-la sed_fw-la apostolis_n manifestata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la singulares_fw-la &_o determinatas_fw-la circumstantias_fw-la though_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v reveil_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n yet_o not_o so_o clear_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n they_o be_v reveil_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o generality_n but_o tot_o he_o apostle_n they_o be_v manifest_v as_o touch_v particular_a and_o definite_a circumstance_n and_o hereby_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 17._o christ_n mat._n 13._o 17._o many_o prophet_n and_o just_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o for_o etc._n for_o aug._n count_n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 37._o omnes_fw-la superiorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la iusti_fw-la &_o prophetae_fw-la cupicbant_fw-la videre_fw-la coplâ—tum_fw-la quod_fw-la revelante_fw-la spiritu_fw-la futurum_fw-la esse_fw-la cernebant_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la ait_fw-la quoniam_fw-la multi_fw-la iusti_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o desire_v clear_o and_o perfect_o to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o with_o their_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o promise_a saviour_n in_o who_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o joy_n be_v fix_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o gracious_a word_n that_o shall_v issue_v from_o his_o mouth_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o obtain_v not_o 56._o not_o john_n 8._o 56._o your_o father_n abraham_n say_v our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o desire_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v he_o see_v it_o and_o yet_o still_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o because_o as_o yet_o he_o see_v it_o not_o as_o he_o do_v desire_n to_o see_v he_o desire_v to_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o so_o he_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o by_o faith_n he_o so_o foresee_v his_o come_n as_o that_o it_o be_v great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o he_o three_o other_o text_n he_o quote_v not_o to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v able_a for_o a_o need_n to_o cite_v the_o scripture_n two_o of_o those_o he_o appropriate_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o appertain_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n cite_v a_o sentence_n of_o esay_n the_o prophet_n 45._o prophet_n john_n 6._o 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o be_v outward_o teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o be_v inward_o teach_v by_o 17._o by_o mat._n 16._o 17._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o contain_v any_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o elect_n as_o both_o by_o the_o course_n of_o christ_n speech_n appear_v and_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n 13._o prophet_n esa_n 54._o 13._o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o the_o apostle_n also_o he_o refer_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n of_o 23._o of_o rom._n 8._o 23._o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o regenerate_a man_n in_o which_o manner_n st._n austin_n general_o appli_v it_o spiritus_fw-la it_o august_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a l._n 2._o c._n 7._o nunc_fw-la ei_fw-la simile_n esse_fw-la iam_fw-la coepâ—mus_fw-la primitias_fw-la habentes_fw-la spiritus_fw-la we_o have_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v like_o he_o by_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o because_o of_o we_o both_o the_o apostle_n witness_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o 15._o that_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 13._o *_o john_n 15._o 15._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o three_o place_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n â—_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o but_o what_o will_v m._n bishop_n conclude_v hereof_o will_v he_o argue_v that_o because_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n more_o plain_o and_o clear_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n know_v not_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n nay_o we_o will_v argue_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o since_o christ_n make_v know_v to_o his_o friend_n all_o his_o father_n secret_n as_o m._n bishop_n speak_v therefore_o god_n make_v know_v all_o those_o secret_n to_o abraham_n because_o abraham_n be_v 23._o be_v esa_fw-la 41._o 8._o james_n 2._o 23._o call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o friend_n as_o that_o he_o say_v of_o he_o 17._o he_o genes_n 18_o 17._o shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v and_o see_v abraham_n be_v call_v 12._o call_v rom._n 4_o 11._o 12._o the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v as_o in_o the_o step_n of_o who_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o walk_v how_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n reveil_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o faith_n which_o concern_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o a_o word_n st._n austin_n say_v again_o of_o all_o those_o father_n and_o of_o we_o sanâ—um_fw-la we_o aug._n count_n 2._o epist_n pelag._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o eadem_fw-la side_n &_o in_o illis_fw-la qui_fw-la nondum_fw-la nomine_fw-la sed_fw-la reipsa_fw-la fucrunt_fw-la christiani_n &_o in_o illis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o â—â—cantur_fw-la &_o in_o utrisque_fw-la eadem_fw-la gratia_fw-la per_fw-la sp._n sanâ—um_fw-la there_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n both_o in_o they_o who_o beforetime_n not_o yet_o in_o name_n but_o indeed_o be_v christian_n and_o in_o they_o who_o not_o only_o be_v but_o also_o be_v call_v so_o and_o in_o both_o the_o same_o grace_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o which_o word_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o two_o absurdity_n which_o m._n bishop_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o observe_v in_o i_o for_o first_o if_o those_o old_a father_n be_v indeed_o christian_n and_o therefore_o member_n of_o
of_o st._n thomas_n as_o they_o do_v the_o mildness_n of_o david_n but_o against_o that_o if_o of_o his_o i_o oppose_v the_o exposition_n that_o thomas_n aquinas_n make_v of_o the_o apostle_n word_n concern_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n understand_v the_o same_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o that_o nation_n saluarentur_fw-la nation_n tho._n aquin._n in_o rom._n c._n 11._o lect._n 4._o quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la quasi_fw-la merita_fw-la praestita_fw-la patribus_fw-la fuerint_fw-la causa_fw-la aternae_fw-la electionis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la quâ—a_fw-la deus_fw-la ab_fw-la aterno_fw-la elegit_fw-la gratis_n &_o patres_fw-la &_o filios_fw-la hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la ordine_fw-la ut_fw-la filii_fw-la propter_fw-la patres_fw-la consequerentur_fw-la salutem_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la merita_fw-la patrum_fw-la suffiâ—_n create_v ad_fw-la siliorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la quandam_fw-la abundantiam_fw-la divine_a gratiae_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o tintum_fw-la patribus_fw-la est_fw-la exâ—â—bita_fw-la ut_fw-la prop_n ter_z promissiones_fw-la eye_n factas_fw-la etiam_fw-la fily_n saluarentur_fw-la which_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o the_o merit_v bestow_v upon_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o the_o child_n but_o for_o that_o god_n from_o everlasting_a choose_v free_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n in_o such_o order_n notwithstanding_o as_o that_o the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sake_n shall_v obtain_v salvation_n not_o as_o if_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n but_o he_o speak_v it_o according_a to_o a_o abundance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v so_o far_o yield_v to_o the_o father_n as_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o for_o the_o promise_n sake_n make_v unto_o their_o father_n here_o be_v then_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o they_o allege_v unto_o god_n for_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o father_n but_o because_o of_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o they_o whereof_o we_o have_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n that_o we_o no_o where_n find_v any_o of_o the_o father_n mention_v in_o that_o sort_n but_o only_o such_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n have_v in_o special_a manner_n be_v make_v neither_o abel_n nor_o enoch_n nor_o no_o nor_o job_n nor_o moses_n nor_o esay_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o only_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o do_v that_o honour_n by_o special_a covenant_n and_o promise_n to_o tie_v himself_o both_o to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o seed_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v no_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o pray_v among_o they_o as_o whereby_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o we_o see_v that_o popish_a prayer_n do_v but_o when_o god_n in_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n seem_v ready_a 26._o ready_a deut._n 9_o 25._o 26._o to_o destroy_v their_o nation_n and_o so_o to_o forget_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o their_o father_n or_o when_o they_o will_v seek_v any_o favour_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o that_o promise_n than_o will_v they_o allege_v to_o god_n the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v thus_o do_v moses_n himself_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o prayer_n in_o another_o place_n when_o he_o say_v 13._o say_v exod._n 32._o 13._o remember_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n thy_o servant_n to_o who_o thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v multiply_v your_o seed_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sort_n the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v bring_v in_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a addition_n to_o daniel_n 36._o daniel_n song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n verse_n 35._o 36._o take_v not_o away_o thy_o mercy_n from_o we_o for_o thy_o belove_a abraham_n sake_n and_o for_o thy_o servant_n isaac_n sake_n and_o for_o thy_o holy_a israel_n sake_n to_o who_o thou_o have_v speak_v and_o promise_v that_o thou_o will_v multiply_v their_o seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 23_o that_o 1._o chro._n 13._o 23_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o pity_v they_o and_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o because_o of_o his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n so_o concern_v david_n also_o we_o read_v that_o 7._o that_o 2._o chro._n 21._o 7._o the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v much_o provoke_v yet_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o house_n of_o david_n because_o of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o david_n and_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v a_o light_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n for_o ever_o this_o covenant_n and_o promise_n solomon_n plead_v in_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n 16._o god_n 2._o chro._n 6._o 16._o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v promise_v he_o and_o again_o 17._o again_o verse_n 17._o let_v thy_o word_n be_v verify_v which_o thou_o speak_v unto_o thy_o servant_n david_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n remember_v god_n concern_v david_n 49._o david_n psal_n 89._o 49._o lord_n where_o be_v thy_o old_a love_a kindness_n which_o thou_o swear_v unto_o david_n in_o thy_o truth_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o person_n or_o virtue_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n that_o those_o ancient_a faithful_a rest_v themselves_o in_o their_o prayer_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n the_o covenant_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o in_o mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v unto_o they_o and_o hereby_o we_o learn_v what_o to_o conceive_v of_o those_o latter_a word_n which_o m._n bishop_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 11._o psalm_n psal_n 132._o 11._o lord_n remember_v david_n and_o all_o his_o mildness_n where_o to_o make_v the_o word_n seem_v somewhat_o the_o more_o effectual_a to_o his_o purpose_n we_o see_v how_o he_o ground_v himself_o upon_o a_o error_n of_o translation_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n true_o translate_v be_v not_o remember_v david_n and_o all_o his_o mildness_n but_o remember_v david_n and_o all_o his_o affliction_n or_o trouble_n as_o not_o only_a cius_fw-la only_a hieron_n translat_a psal_n iuxta_fw-la hebr._fw-la memento_n david_n &_o omnis_fw-la afflictionis_fw-la cius_fw-la hierome_n in_o his_o translation_n oppose_v to_o the_o septuagint_n in_o greek_a but_o also_o their_o own_o interpreter_n eius_fw-la interpreter_n pagn_n &_o ar._n mont._n vniversa_fw-la afflictionis_fw-la eius_fw-la pagnine_a and_o arias_n montanus_n have_v translate_v it_o where_o under_o the_o name_n of_o affliction_n we_o understand_v that_o fervent_a burn_a zeal_n and_o careful_a travel_n of_o mind_n wherewith_o david_n be_v possess_v and_o even_o perplex_v and_o anguish_v through_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n according_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o he_o with_o which_o desire_n he_o be_v so_o vehement_o affect_v as_o here_o it_o be_v express_v as_o that_o he_o swear_v and_o vow_v to_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n nor_o to_o climb_v up_o to_o his_o bed_n not_o to_o suffer_v his_o eye_n to_o sleep_v nor_o his_o eye_n lid_n to_o slumber_n till_o he_o find_v the_o place_n for_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o will_v rest_v and_o dwell_v among_o they_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o psalm_n for_o that_o etc._n that_o psal_n 132._o â—_o etc._n etc._n a_o part_n hereof_o be_v use_v by_o he_o in_o 41._o in_o 2._o chro._n 6._o 41._o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n recommend_v herein_o to_o god_n the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o care_n and_o crave_v success_n thereto_o and_o that_o god_n will_v verify_v in_o he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v thereupon_o say_v and_o promise_v to_o david_n in_o that_o behalf_n i_o have_v before_o show_v how_o chrysostome_n give_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o prayer_n in_o salomon_n name_n cund_o name_n chryso_v in_o psal_n 131._o quoniam_fw-la genus_fw-la ab_fw-la co_fw-la duxi_fw-la &_o quoniam_fw-la cum_fw-la tibi_fw-la acceptum_fw-la suissâ—t_fw-la cius_fw-la studâ—um_fw-la &_o diligentia_fw-la dixisti_fw-la te_fw-la cius_fw-la genus_fw-la &_o regnam_fw-la erecturum_fw-la propterea_fw-la nunc_fw-la haec_fw-la paâ—la_fw-la conventa_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la exig_fw-mi mus_fw-la idem_fw-la habet_fw-la basil_n in_o psal_n cund_o because_o i_o be_o
bear_v of_o he_o and_o for_o that_o when_o his_o study_n and_o diligence_n be_v acceptable_a to_o thou_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v raise_v up_o his_o stock_n and_o kingdom_n therefore_o we_o now_o desire_v of_o thou_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v covenant_v and_o promise_v albeit_o if_o we_o grant_v m._n bishop_n his_o own_o translation_n and_o that_o here_o solomon_n mention_v the_o mildness_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o father_n david_n yet_o shall_v it_o avail_v he_o nothing_o because_o god_n be_v style_v 23._o style_v 1._o â—_z 8._o 23._o the_o god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v before_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n the_o commemoration_n of_o david_n virtue_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o describe_v of_o he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o servant_n to_o who_o god_n keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n not_o any_o allegation_n of_o his_o merit_n whereby_o he_o shall_v stand_v as_o a_o mediator_n for_o they_o therefore_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o do_v read_v the_o mildness_n of_o david_n do_v notwithstanding_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o this_o prayer_n and_o request_n thus_o theodoret_n though_o misapply_v the_o psalm_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n give_v the_o brief_a thereof_o thus_o that_o precantes_fw-la that_o theodoret._n in_o psal_n 131._o captivi_fw-la qui_fw-la babyloni_fw-la crant_fw-la universorum_fw-la deum_fw-la obsecrant_fw-la promissiones_fw-la magno_fw-la davidi_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la factas_fw-la pro_fw-la precibus_fw-la assâ—rentes_fw-la ut_fw-la veniam_fw-la consequantur_fw-la precantes_fw-la they_o beseech_v god_n bring_v the_o promise_n make_v by_o he_o to_o david_n in_o steed_n of_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o so_o basil_n and_o chrysostome_n come_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v unto_o david_n etc._n etc._n do_v note_n therein_o the_o principal_a point_n whereupon_o solomon_n rely_v ibid._n rely_v basil_n in_o psal_n cund_o quoniaâ—a_fw-la davidis_fw-la virtutisque_fw-la ac_fw-la studij_fw-la illius_fw-la circa_fw-la templum_fw-la meminit_fw-la &_o priscarum_fw-la narracionâ—m_fw-la mentionem_fw-la secit_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la maximum_fw-la crat_fw-mi huius_fw-la reicaput_fw-la testamentum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la dei_fw-la relegens_fw-la praetexit_fw-la idem_fw-la habet_fw-la chrysost_fw-la ibid._n have_v make_v mention_n say_v they_o of_o david_n and_o his_o virtue_n and_o care_n concern_v the_o temple_n and_o of_o other_o ancient_a narration_n he_o now_o allege_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o matter_n rehearse_v the_o testament_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o let_v m._n bishop_n take_v it_o how_o he_o will_v we_o see_v no_o blood_n allege_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n no_o merit_n for_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o all_o be_v for_o stablish_v a_o stock_n and_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o he_o can_v show_v we_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o thomas_n becket_n concern_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o his_o blood_n he_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o since_o he_o can_v do_v so_o little_a reason_n have_v he_o and_o less_o conscience_n to_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o that_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n for_o defence_n of_o such_o a_o prayer_n or_o rather_o such_o a_o blasphemy_n as_o they_o be_v whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v so_o ashamed_a as_o that_o even_o here_o where_o he_o defend_v it_o he_o seem_v loath_a to_o utter_v it_o repeat_v in_o latin_a only_o the_o word_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la and_o whereas_o the_o prayer_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n set_v down_o in_o steed_n thereof_o take_v compassion_n upon_o us._n now_o although_o he_o have_v thus_o show_v himself_o a_o monstrous_a man_n in_o defend_v this_o horrible_a impiety_n of_o mingle_v the_o pollute_a blood_n of_o a_o vile_a traitor_n with_o the_o sacred_a and_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n yet_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n very_o goodly_a for_o himself_o he_o pass_v from_o it_o with_o a_o rhetorical_a extenuation_n thus_o i_o will_v not_o dwell_v upon_o these_o impertinent_a and_o loose_a folly_n which_o all_o that_o be_v not_o babe_n may_v of_o themselves_o easy_o descry_v indeed_o he_o may_v well_o call_v they_o on_o his_o own_o part_n impertinent_a and_o loose_a folly_n which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o tie_v together_o but_o with_o such_o slender_a knot_n which_o be_v so_o palpable_o impious_a as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o babe_n so_o simple_a that_o have_v any_o common_a understanding_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o see_v the_o grossness_n and_o absurdity_n thereof_o but_o herein_o he_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o companion_n who_o manner_n it_o be_v where_o they_o be_v most_o wound_v to_o make_v show_v to_o laugh_v most_o and_o namely_o of_o m._n harding_n who_o be_v press_v with_o this_o sacrilegious_a prayer_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o objection_n meet_v for_o a_o cobbler_n so_o very_a a_o trifle_n be_v it_o with_o they_o to_o abase_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o match_v with_o it_o the_o demerit_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o wilful_a man_n upon_o this_o transition_n he_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n two_o cruel_a conclusion_n first_o that_o no_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_a before_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n true_a but_o yet_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v before_o though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o call_v catholic_a till_o it_o be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n tempus_fw-la nation_n aug._n count_n faust_n l._n 16._o cap._n 28._o non_fw-la diversa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la diversum_fw-la tempus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o doctrine_n say_v st._n austin_n though_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o the_o time_n second_o say_v he_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v very_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n as_o the_o verity_n be_v to_o the_o figure_n but_o we_o see_v not_o the_o premise_n whence_o this_o conclusion_n shall_v follow_v have_v hitherto_o hear_v of_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o only_o a_o ridiculous_a imitation_n of_o old_a shadow_n and_o figure_n which_o we_o rather_o hold_v for_o a_o deformity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v than_o any_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v our_o conformity_n with_o they_o must_v not_o be_v in_o shadow_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v no_o long_o to_o continue_v but_o 10._o but_o heb._n 9_o 10._o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n shall_v come_v but_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n which_o those_o picture_n and_o shadow_n for_o the_o time_n help_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o now_o to_o believe_v without_o any_o of_o their_o help_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o shadow_n still_o when_o the_o body_n be_v in_o place_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o play_v with_o a_o shadow_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o body_n the_o figure_n whereof_o m._n bishop_n speak_v be_v outward_a and_o corporal_a the_o verity_n and_o truth_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a the_o resemble_v then_o of_o those_o outward_a figure_n in_o popish_a outward_a ceremony_n be_v not_o a_o conformity_n betwixt_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o figure_n but_o rather_o that_o that_o be_v betwixt_o figure_n and_o figure_n betwixt_o one_o picture_n and_o another_o as_o for_o we_o we_o hold_v that_o due_a correspondence_n with_o that_o old_a church_n which_o god_n require_v who_o whole_o without_o those_o figure_n hold_v that_o spiritual_a truth_n which_o they_o believe_v therein_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v already_o confute_v my_o assertion_n that_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o and_o commend_v it_o simple_o and_o naked_o only_o strip_v it_o of_o type_n and_o shadow_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o nation_n where_o note_n i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n that_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n confirm_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o no_o other_o he_o set_v down_o of_o his_o own_o device_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o which_o although_o it_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v substance_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o therein_o christ_n add_v nothing_o yet_o it_o show_v his_o lewd_a mind_n for_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o to_o evil_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v give_v way_n to_o himself_o with_o some_o colour_n to_o cavil_n against_o i_o as_o present_o after_o he_o do_v that_o christ_n add_v other_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o
will_v teach_v you_o when_o i_o come_v some_o new_a doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v or_o command_v i_o to_o teach_v but_o i_o have_v add_v of_o my_o own_o if_o he_o think_v so_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o that_o he_o allege_v those_o word_n sure_o he_o who_o a_o little_a before_o so_o religious_o tell_v they_o that_o 23._o that_o vos_fw-fr 23._o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o shall_v not_o seem_v likely_a present_o after_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v hereafter_o teach_v they_o other_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n m._n bishop_n therefore_o shall_v have_v use_v his_o discretion_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o to_o understand_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n may_v as_o the_o church_n always_o may_v prescribe_v order_n for_o decency_n and_o conveniency_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n neither_o they_o then_o nor_o the_o church_n now_o may_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n command_v and_o deliver_v both_o to_o they_o and_o us._n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v his_o other_o proof_n out_o of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n faith_n for_o advice_n to_o the_o unmarried_a so_o still_o to_o abide_v concern_v which_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v receive_v 25._o receive_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 12._o 25._o no_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o what_o be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n hereby_o add_v a_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o whether_o the_o marry_a or_o the_o unmarried_a whether_o they_o that_o follow_v his_o advice_n or_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o not_o all_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n advice_n be_v of_o thing_n arbitrary_a to_o be_v do_v faith_n be_v of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o may_v give_v wholesome_a advice_n without_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o can_v hereupon_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v further_o in_o my_o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v only_o 2._o only_o rom._n 1._o 2._o the_o gospel_n promise_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n m._n bishop_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o belie_v the_o apostle_n and_o corrupt_v the_o text_n by_o add_v the_o word_n only_o but_o i_o set_v down_o the_o word_n only_o in_o a_o letter_n distinct_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n as_o appear_v in_o my_o book_n though_o he_o will_v not_o observe_v it_o but_o hudle_v all_o together_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o he_o to_o charge_v i_o with_o corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o what_o will_v he_o say_v notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o preach_v only_o the_o gospel_n promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n sure_o the_o apostle_n note_v his_o call_n and_o service_n to_o have_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n this_o gospel_n of_o god_n he_o say_v god_n have_v promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o if_o m._n bishop_n will_v say_v that_o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o promise_v yet_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v not_o promise_v he_o wrong_v the_o apostle_n by_o make_v his_o word_n partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a true_a in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o one_o part_n be_v promise_v false_a in_o another_o part_n because_o that_o other_o part_n be_v not_o promise_v which_o to_o avoid_v he_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n preach_v only_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o preach_v only_o the_o gospel_n promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n speak_v again_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o 26._o that_o rom._n 16._o 26._o the_o myslerie_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v among_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o do_v not_o think_v he_o dally_v in_o so_o say_v as_o to_o mean_v the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o part_n thereof_o but_o not_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o gospel_n entire_o and_o perfect_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o elsewhere_o he_o profess_v that_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n f_o he_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v 22._o act_n 26._o 22._o say_v shall_v come_v but_o here_o m._n bishop_n say_v i_o mangle_v the_o text_n and_o break_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o sentence_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v appliable_a to_o all_o point_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_n which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v only_o to_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o preach_n and_o carry_v of_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o he_o himself_o rather_o do_v wrong_a in_o so_o abridge_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o though_o here_o he_o name_v only_o a_o brief_a of_o some_o principal_a point_n as_o accuslomable_o be_v do_v yet_o under_o these_o as_o the_o chief_a comprehend_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v he_o use_v the_o word_n to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v general_o conceive_v against_o his_o preach_n and_o see_v he_o do_v not_o preach_v these_o only_a particular_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o neither_o be_v they_o offend_v only_o at_o these_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o take_v as_o put_v in_o steed_n of_o all_o whereat_o they_o be_v offend_v most_o of_o all_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o take_v they_o we_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o calumniation_n because_o he_o can_v not_o affirm_v that_o he_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v if_o in_o any_o other_o point_v he_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yea_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v general_o of_o 22_o of_o rom._n 3._o 21._o 22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n how_o can_v m._n bishop_n persuade_v we_o that_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n but_o whereof_o he_o have_v witness_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n especial_o when_o we_o see_v he_o as_o in_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n so_o special_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n instify_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n according_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v contradict_v we_o will_v take_v witness_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v that_o 〈…〉_o that_o gregor_n in_o cant_n c._n 5._o apo_n 〈…〉_o a_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o â—ruâ—n_v dâ—ctis_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d persisterent_fw-la fidem_fw-la integram_fw-la 〈…〉_o the_o aposiles_n receive_v the_o whole_a faith_n from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o again_o mundum_fw-la again_o idem_fw-la in_o ezech_n hom_n 6._o qued_a praedicat_fw-la lâ—x_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—iani_n prophet_n quod_fw-la dâ—nuilciant_fw-la prophatae_fw-la â—oâ—_n 〈…〉_o bâ—t_o 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la exâ—â—ourt_n euangelium_fw-la hoc_fw-la praediâ—aâ—erunt_fw-la apostoâ—â—_n per_fw-la mundum_fw-la look_v what_o the_o law_n preach_v the_o same_o also_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o what_o the_o prophet_n teach_v the_o same_o the_o gospel_n have_v exhibit_v and_o what_o the_o gospel_n exhibit_v the_o apostle_n preach_v through_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o deliver_v only_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o nowm_fw-la that_o ibid._n vâ—raque_fw-la testamenta_fw-la in_o nullo_fw-la a_o se_fw-mi discrepant_a etc._n etc._n inâ—st_fw-la testamento_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamentum_fw-la noâ—um_fw-la etc._n etc._n prophetia_fw-la testamenti_fw-la noâ—i_fw-la testamentum_fw-la vetus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o expositio_fw-la testamenti_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamentum_fw-la nowm_fw-la the_o two_o testament_n differ_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o prophecio_fw-la of_o the_o now_o and_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o old_a the_o same_o have_v st._n austin_n say_v before_o that_o
inferiore_fw-la apud_fw-la polycarpum_fw-la essem_fw-la etc._n etc._n commemorarequeam_n quomodo_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la joanne_n ac_fw-la reliquis_fw-la qui_fw-la dominun_n viderunt_fw-la conversatum_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerit_fw-la &_o sermon_n eorum_fw-la memoraverit_n &_o quae_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la de_fw-la domino_fw-la audierit_fw-la &_o de_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsi_fw-la verbum_fw-la vite_fw-la viderant_fw-la percepta_fw-la &_o cuncta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la scripture_n consona_fw-la recâ—nsuerit_fw-la that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o his_o childhood_n with_o polycarpus_n and_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o tell_v how_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o remember_v their_o speech_n and_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o concern_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n as_o receive_v from_o they_o who_o themselves_o have_v see_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o report_v all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o intimation_n give_v that_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o consonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o of_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o controversy_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n but_o though_o his_o head_n here_o fail_v hiâ—_n yet_o i_o know_v well_o what_o the_o place_n be_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o cite_v which_o follow_v in_o the_o book_n whence_o i_o allege_v the_o sentence_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o place_n fit_v to_o his_o purpose_n ireneus_fw-la have_v there_o to_o do_v with_o heretic_n who_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n reject_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o like_a pretence_n as_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o use_v against_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o proof_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o now_o do_v against_o the_o papist_n but_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o to_o deliver_v a_o rule_n that_o when_o case_n of_o controversy_n do_v arise_v we_o shall_v always_o have_v recourse_n to_o such_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n of_o ireneus_fw-la i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o 11._o sufficient_o answer_v to_o doctor_n bishop_n epistle_n to_o the_o king_n sect_n 11._o before_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o here_o again_o trouble_v the_o reader_n any_o further_a therewith_o in_o what_o sort_n also_o he_o attribute_v principality_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o 2._o the_o §._o 2._o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n now_o as_o he_o be_v impudent_a in_o answer_v ireneus_fw-la so_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o tertullian_n he_o be_v much_o more_o impudent_a the_o sentence_n of_o those_o two_o father_n i_o cite_v as_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v they_o afterward_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n tertullian_n say_v debemus_fw-la say_v tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n nobis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la curiositate_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la nec_fw-la inquisitione_n post_fw-la euangelium_fw-la cum_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la credimus_fw-la nihil_fw-la desideramus_fw-la ultrà _fw-la credere_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la prius_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ultrà _fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la we_o need_v no_o curiosity_n after_o christ_n nor_o further_a enquiry_n after_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o believe_v this_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o further_a for_o this_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v mark_v well_o gentle_a reader_n the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o gospel_n to_o writing_n we_o need_v no_o further_a inquiry_n after_o the_o gospel_n we_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o further_a we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v to_o this_o what_o do_v m._n bishop_n say_v believe_v this_o believe_v what_o the_o write_a word_n only_o nothing_o less_o the_o gospel_n m._n bishop_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n you_o see_v of_o the_o belief_n whereof_o he_o speak_v and_o beside_o which_o or_o after_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o yea_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_a to_o be_v believe_v see_v then_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v as_o ireneus_fw-la say_v it_o follow_v by_o tertullian_n that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v believe_v nothing_o less_o say_v m._n bishop_n and_o why_o for_o in_o that_o whole_a treatise_n say_v he_o his_o principal_a drift_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n can_v be_v confute_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o by_o ancient_a custom_n and_o tradition_n which_o he_o call_v prescription_n where_o he_o most_o shameful_o abuse_v that_o work_n of_o tertullian_n expound_v prescription_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o old_a custom_n and_o tradition_n whereas_o tertullian_n have_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o by_o prescription_n mean_v ground_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n whereby_o to_o proceed_v and_o deal_v against_o heretic_n for_o the_o reprove_v and_o convince_a of_o they_o neither_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n can_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o write_a word_n but_o only_o show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_a word_n because_o they_o receive_v and_o reject_v scripture_n as_o they_o listen_v do_v put_v in_o and_o blot_v out_o alter_z and_o chap_v and_o change_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o make_v against_o they_o shall_v go_v for_o no_o scripture_n yea_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o heresy_n be_v touch_v those_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v clear_o and_o manifest_o testify_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n deal_v very_o lewd_o with_o tertullian_n to_o make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v confute_v thereby_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v hereupon_o have_v 10._o have_v of_o tradition_n sect_n 10._o before_o at_o large_a discover_v m._n bishop_n dishonesty_n herein_o and_o show_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n how_o false_o he_o father_v that_o drift_n upon_o tertullian_n only_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v what_o a_o pretty_a meaning_n he_o make_v of_o those_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v thence_o namely_o this_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n both_o write_v and_o deliver_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n than_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o of_o any_o upstart_n heretic_n new_a devise_n where_o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o note_v how_o his_o two_o answer_n agree_v together_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o to_o ireneus_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o gospel_n in_o writing_n here_o to_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o gospel_n signify_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n both_o write_v and_o unwritten_a so_o when_o he_o listen_v the_o gospel_n be_v write_v and_o when_o he_o listen_v the_o gospel_n be_v unwritten_a and_o he_o can_v tell_v certain_o what_o it_o be_v if_o the_o gospel_n be_v leave_v in_o writing_n than_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o doctrine_n unwritten_a or_o if_o the_o gospel_n do_v signify_v also_o unwritten_a doctrine_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o gospel_n in_o writing_n but_o only_o a_o part_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o but_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v we_o a_o perfect_a write_v gospel_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v to_o m_o bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n as_o athanasius_n say_v to_o the_o arian_n heretic_n etc._n heretic_n athanas_n de_fw-fr incar_n christi_fw-la si_fw-mi discipuli_fw-la estis_fw-la euangeliorum_fw-la ne_fw-la loquamini_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la cedite_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la diversa_fw-la à _fw-la scripture_n fabulari_fw-la vultis_fw-la cur_n nobiscum_fw-la concertatis_fw-la qui_fw-la neque_fw-la â—oqui_fw-la neque_fw-la audire_fw-la sustinemus_fw-la quod_fw-la extraneum_fw-la sit_fw-la ab_fw-la istis_fw-la dicente_fw-la domino_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o you_o be_v scholar_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v not_o iniquity_n against_o god_n but_o go_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o you_o will_v babble_v thing_n diverse_a from_o the_o scripture_n why_o do_v you_o meddle_v with_o we_o who_o endure_v neither_o to_o speak_v nor_o hear_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n our_o lord_n christ_n tell_v we_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a indeed_o now_o to_o show_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v receive_v i_o allege_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n of_o st._n austin_n sit_v austin_n aug._n
sâ—â—tiaâ—t_fw-la that_o scotus_n apud_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-la sacra_fw-la eucharist_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o dicit_fw-la nullum_fw-la extare_fw-la loâ—um_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tam_fw-la expressum_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n declaratione_fw-la evidentèr_fw-la câ—gat_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la admittere_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la omninâ—_n improbabilâ—_n etc._n etc._n a_o ita_fw-la sit_fw-la meritâ—_n dâ—bitarâ—_n potest_fw-la cum_fw-la homines_fw-la doctissâ—â—â—_n &_o acutissâ—â—â—_n qualis_fw-la inprâ—â—is_fw-la scotus_n fuit_fw-la contrarium_fw-la sâ—â—tiaâ—t_fw-la there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o express_v as_o that_o it_o evident_o force_v to_o admit_v transubstantiation_n without_o their_o church_n declaration_n yea_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o improbable_a and_o that_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o because_o very_o learned_a and_o acute_a man_n such_o as_o scotus_n special_o be_v do_v think_v the_o contrary_n let_v he_o first_o go_v and_o agree_v with_o scotus_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o those_o other_o so_o learned_a and_o acute_a man_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v and_o we_o will_v answer_v he_o albeit_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v 59_o have_v confuâ—aâ—_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o m._n perkinâ—_n his_o advertisement_n sect_n 48._o 59_o already_o answer_v he_o so_o much_o as_o will_v suffice_v for_o the_o clear_n thereof_o for_o his_o second_o instance_n he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n thus_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o heaven_n and_o make_v it_o here_o deliver_v in_o express_a term_n that_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n true_a it_o be_v m._n bishop_n according_o as_o you_o cite_v on_o earth_n but_o not_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n for_o restitution_n to_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o faithful_a man_n not_o immediate_o for_o reconcilement_n to_o god_n as_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n spiritual_o with_o god_n the_o priest_n have_v the_o ministry_n only_o not_o the_o power_n thereof_o by_o 19_o by_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 18._o 19_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n not_o by_o any_o form_n of_o absolution_n neither_o can_v he_o say_v any_o further_a i_o forgive_v thou_o than_o he_o say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o who_o baptise_v not_o by_o any_o inward_a effect_n to_o god_n which_o be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o outward_a sacrament_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o for_o the_o popish_a challenge_n of_o the_o power_n of_o absolution_n with_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v nothing_o he_o speak_v only_o for_o that_o power_n of_o absolution_n which_o profess_v only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o bar_n that_o stand_v against_o reconcilement_n to_o god_n who_o in_o public_a sin_n lie_v under_o public_a censure_n admit_v of_o no_o penitency_n for_o forgiveness_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v not_o testify_v and_o declare_v for_o obtain_v forgiveness_n and_o pardon_n upon_o earth_n it_o need_v not_o that_o i_o speak_v so_o much_o hereof_o have_v so_o large_o handle_v this_o point_n 3._o point_n answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n sect_n 28._o and_o to_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o second_o part_n sect_n 3._o before_o three_o he_o allege_v the_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o st._n peter_n but_o it_o be_v of_o petra_n the_o rock_n that_o peter_n have_v that_o name_n give_v he_o to_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o peter_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o rock_n dâ—xit_fw-la rock_n gregor_n in_o psal_n 5._o poenitent_n ipse_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n à _fw-la qua_fw-la petrus_n nomen_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o super_fw-la quam_fw-la sâ—_n ad_fw-la â—icaturum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dâ—xit_fw-la christ_n himself_o be_v the_o rock_n as_o gregory_n say_v of_o which_o peter_n take_v his_o name_n and_o upon_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n albeit_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o peter_n as_o one_o of_o many_o not_o upon_o peter_n aloâ—e_n because_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n there_o be_v 14._o be_v apoc._n 21._o 14._o twelve_o foundation_n wherein_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n not_o only_a peter_n name_n see_v hereof_o also_o that_o which_o have_v be_v 2._o be_v chap._n 1._o §._o 2._o before_o say_v his_o four_o text_n be_v call_v the_o workman_n that_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n and_o pay_v they_o their_o hire_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o good_a work_n do_v in_o justice_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n but_o be_v this_o in_o express_a term_n deliver_v in_o those_o word_n sure_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a long_a conclusion_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o so_o short_a a_o speech_n i_o have_v handle_v this_o text_n 17._o text_n of_o merit_n sect_n 14._o 17._o before_o and_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o say_v as_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o manifest_o and_o infallible_o evict_v thereby_o the_o brief_n be_v that_o if_o thing_n have_v be_v there_o measure_v by_o desert_n than_o great_a work_n shall_v have_v have_v great_a wage_n whereas_o there_o all_o have_v alike_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o as_o there_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o prosper_n that_o mercâ—dem_fw-la that_o prosp_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o ut_fw-la intelligant_fw-la dâ—num_fw-la se_fw-la gratiâ—_n non_fw-la operli_fw-la accepisse_fw-la mercâ—dem_fw-la they_o receive_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n not_o a_o wage_n for_o their_o work_n for_o his_o five_o instance_n he_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o st._n james_n do_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o faith_n alone_o but_o also_o by_o â—_z and_o who_o deny_v but_o that_o by_o work_n also_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o must_v necessary_o so_o be_v we_o say_v with_o saint_n james_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o also_o by_o work_n as_o abraham_n be_v but_o yet_o we_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n also_o that_o 11._o that_o rom._n 3._o 20._o gal._n 3_o 11._o before_o god_n or_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n and_o 2._o and_o rom._n 4._o 2._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o deny_v he_o not_o so_o to_o be_v he_o have_v to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o the_o further_a handle_v of_o this_o point_n also_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o that_o i_o have_v say_v 36._o say_v of_o justification_n sect_n 36._o before_o again_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n we_o must_v call_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o anoile_v we_o with_o holy_a oil_n he_o cit_v st._n james_n be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o they_o anoil_v they_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o if_o their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v here_o so_o express_o deliver_v how_o be_v it_o that_o their_o own_o cardinal_n caiâ—tanâ—_n can_v not_o see_v it_o who_o say_v that_o â—gâ—â—tâ—s_fw-la that_o caietan_n in_o jac._n cap._n 5._o nec_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la effectu_fw-la verba_fw-la haec_fw-la loqâ—untur_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentali_fw-la unctione_n extremâ—_n unctionis_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la de_fw-fr unctione_n quam_fw-la institâ—â—t_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o eâ—angelâ—â—_n exâ—rcendam_fw-la in_o â—gâ—â—tâ—s_fw-la neither_o by_o the_o word_n nor_o by_o the_o effect_n do_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o their_o sacramental_a unction_n but_o rather_o of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v use_v by_o his_o disciple_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a he_o justifi_v that_o which_o we_o say_v that_o the_o anoint_v whereof_o st._n james_n speak_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o ceremony_n annex_v to_o 9_o to_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 9_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o christ_n disciple_n 13._o disciple_n mar._n 6._o 13._o they_o anoint_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o which_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o heal_v be_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n the_o ceremony_n must_v be_v repute_v idle_a and_o the_o use_v thereof_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o to_o that_o end_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o imitation_n
just_a imputation_n of_o apostasy_n if_o to_o they_o we_o shall_v retire_v ourselves_o from_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o father_n and_o see_v here_o how_o m._n bishop_n go_v a_o way_n quite_o contrary_a to_o st._n austin_n for_o st._n austin_n use_v the_o scripture_n to_o draw_v the_o donatist_n to_o the_o example_n of_o their_o former_a father_n and_o m._n bishop_n use_v the_o example_n of_o our_o former_a father_n to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o against_o all_o his_o vain_a motive_n we_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o charge_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o 18_o himself_o ezech._n 20._o 18_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n neither_o observe_v their_o manner_n nor_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o god_n statute_n be_v the_o line_n and_o rule_v whereby_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o go_v we_o respect_v not_o therefore_o what_o our_o father_n have_v do_v but_o we_o look_v to_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o example_n and_o teach_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o to_o learn_v how_o far_o we_o may_v approve_v the_o do_n of_o our_o father_n to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 13._o speak_v jerem._n 2._o 13._o to_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n which_o god_n have_v show_v and_o to_o dig_v to_o ourselves_o break_v pit_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n at_o lest_o no_o other_o but_o puddle_n water_n for_o conclusion_n strange_a it_o be_v to_o see_v how_o impudent_o he_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a to_o return_v to_o the_o original_n of_o the_o lord_n tradition_n be_v with_o cyprian_a to_o leave_v the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n and_o to_o look_v to_o the_o gospel_n what_o the_o lord_n have_v there_o deliver_v but_o with_o m._n bishop_n it_o be_v to_o return_v to_o our_o forefather_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o what_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n teach_v cyprian_n say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o any_o man_n before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v who_o be_v before_o all_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o regard_v what_o our_o father_n before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v that_o of_o they_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o christ_n do_v who_o be_v before_o all_o cyprian_n say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n m._n bishop_n say_v we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n thus_o very_o direct_o he_o cross_v cyprian_a and_o yet_o will_v be_v very_o angry_a if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v any_o otherwise_o then_o cyprian_n do_v w._n bishop_n §._o 2._o now_o to_o that_o point_n which_o follow_v in_o m._n abbot_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o 17._o apocal._n 17._o earth_n shall_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o bend_v themselves_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n which_o i_o do_v willing_o admit_v but_o when_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v or_o what_o king_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a for_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o time_n when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v as_o nurse_n to_o 72._o esay_n 60._o psalm_n 72._o the_o true_a church_n and_o shall_v most_o humble_o both_o obey_v it_o and_o also_o enrich_v and_o defend_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n now_o by_o the_o very_a insinuation_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o ancient_a writer_n the_o good_a king_n shall_v cherish_v exalt_v and_o magnify_v the_o church_n before_o those_o evil_a king_n shall_v arise_v who_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o father_n faith_n and_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n will_v lend_v their_o aid_n to_o her_o profess_a enemy_n to_o work_v her_o overthrow_n which_o be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n that_o the_o king_n of_o former_a age_n stand_v far_o better_a affect_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n than_o some_o of_o late_a time_n well_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o understand_v man_n judgement_n but_o i_o may_v not_o slip_v m._n abbot_n exceed_v gross_a oversight_n or_o rather_o heinous_a crime_n in_o rank_v his_o majesty_n among_o those_o king_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o albeit_o they_o shall_v hate_v 17._o cap._n 17._o the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o wicked_a and_o impious_a king_n and_o shall_v adore_v the_o monstruous_a beast_n there_o describe_v and_o fight_v against_o christ_n jesus_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n etc._n etc._n be_v ten_o king_n etc._n etc._n these_o have_v one_o counsel_n and_o force_n and_o their_o power_n they_o shall_v deliver_v to_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overthrow_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o 16._o verse_n 16._o thou_o see_v in_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o harlot_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o very_a same_o ten_o king_n signify_v there_o by_o ten_o horn_n that_o do_v give_v all_o their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n do_v hate_v the_o harlot_n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v one_o that_o they_o who_o hate_v the_o wicked_a harlot_n shall_v join_v with_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o she_o yes_o that_o may_v well_o be_v for_o it_o be_v no_o news_n that_o wicked_a man_n fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o so_o that_o one_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a prince_n do_v sometime_o with_o all_o his_o might_n aid_v another_o more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n perhaps_o or_o short_o after_o fight_v against_o a_o three_o the_o most_o wicked_a of_o all_o they_o do_v fight_v against_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o their_o own_o rage_n passion_n or_o occasion_n carry_v they_o which_o i_o say_v to_o stop_v a_o start_a hole_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n say_v that_o first_o these_o ten_o king_n be_v bend_v to_o all_o mischief_n and_o then_o help_v the_o beast_n against_o the_o lamb_n but_o afterward_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o former_a iniquity_n then_o lo_o they_o hate_v the_o harlot_n and_o persecute_v she_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v bad_a prince_n this_o be_v a_o pretty_a shift_n well_o say_v first_o that_o this_o sense_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o his_o majesty_n who_o be_v not_o in_o his_o former_a time_n any_o â—ider_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o now_o be_v fall_v of_o from_o that_o to_o the_o protestant_n wherefore_o this_o device_n if_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o text_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v prevent_v and_o whole_o cut_v off_o this_o vain_a imagination_n for_o it_o say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o the_o ten_o king_n who_o hate_v the_o harlot_n even_o then_o and_o after_o too_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n till_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v consummate_v that_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o all_o wherefore_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v even_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n sacred_a word_n that_o those_o king_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v reprobate_n such_o do_v they_o live_v and_o such_o shall_v they_o die_v let_v then_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n censure_n what_o reward_n they_o be_v worthy_a off_o who_o fear_v not_o to_o thrust_v his_o highness_n into_o that_o list_n of_o condemn_a castaway_n and_o that_o too_o after_o they_o have_v such_o fair_a warning_n as_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o m._n perkins_n i_o give_v they_o to_o beware_v how_o they_o do_v his_o majesty_n that_o shame_n and_o despite_n if_o it_o please_v his_o highness_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v con_v they_o little_o thank_v for_o this_o their_o commendation_n of_o he_o r._n abbot_n it_o have_v be_v already_o very_o glorious_o fulfil_v which_o god_n promise_v unto_o his_o church_n 23._o church_n esay_n 49._o 23._o king_n shall_v â—e_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a state_n of_o the_o world_n the_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o prince_n constantine_n theodosius_n valentinian_n honorius_n lucius_n of_o britain_n theodebert_n and_o theodelind_n of_o france_n reccaredus_n of_o spain_n and_o infinite_a other_o of_o the_o
ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n do_v he_o well_o know_v they_o dare_v not_o as_o for_o his_o other_o tale_n that_o the_o country_n be_v poor_a and_o can_v not_o spare_v money_n for_o which_o the_o legate_n come_v and_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o entertainment_n of_o such_o a_o state_n will_v be_v over_o great_a they_o be_v his_o own_o scurvy_a device_n the_o story_n mention_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v the_o pope_n authority_n where_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o such_o slender_a excuse_n he_o than_o that_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v allege_v and_o what_o he_o have_v answer_v will_v easy_o see_v that_o i_o say_v true_o of_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o return_v it_o upon_o i_o they_o care_v not_o indeed_o what_o they_o say_v or_o write_v so_o that_o it_o may_v carry_v a_o magnifical_a and_o brave_a show_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o their_o lewd_a and_o naughty_a deal_n there_o follow_v here_o m._n bishop_n answer_n to_o my_o sharp_a taxation_n of_o he_o for_o upbraid_v the_o king_n majesty_n with_o misfortune_n in_o his_o breed_n and_o bring_v up_o which_o for_o that_o it_o concern_v no_o matter_n of_o controversy_n i_o have_v leave_v to_o be_v touch_v otherwhere_o among_o other_o matter_n of_o like_a nature_n and_o proceed_v to_o that_o that_o follow_v for_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n chap._n vi_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o popery_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mind_n prejudicate_v be_v not_o urgent_a or_o forcible_a and_o that_o m._n bishop_n be_v just_o censure_v for_o that_o in_o repeat_v a_o rule_n deliver_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n for_o judgement_n of_o true_a religion_n he_o leave_v out_o some_o word_n thereof_o answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n you_o talk_v m._n bishop_n of_o many_o urgent_a and_o forcible_a reason_n but_o you_o talk_v as_o etc._n etc._n to_o we_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n true_a there_o be_v no_o haste_n indeed_o for_o m._n abbot_n come_v fair_a and_o soft_a to_o the_o matter_n what_o a_o number_n of_o idle_a vaunt_a word_n and_o vain_a repetition_n be_v here_o as_o though_o any_o judicious_a man_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v by_o bare_a word_n and_o voluntary_a supposal_n before_o he_o see_v any_o proof_n sir_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o deem_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o my_o writing_n for_o your_o empty_a censure_n till_o he_o see_v good_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o some_o catholic_n have_v read_v your_o book_n do_v like_o much_o the_o better_a of_o i_o and_o esteem_v you_o a_o very_a fond_a piece_n of_o work_n full_a of_o babble_n lie_v and_o foul_a word_n void_a of_o sound_a proof_n and_o far_o from_o common_a civility_n who_o be_v more_o circumspect_a than_o you_o yourselves_o to_o keep_v your_o follower_n from_o read_v our_o book_n who_o first_o imprison_v any_o that_o will_v help_v to_o print_v they_o then_o set_v fine_n on_o all_o their_o head_n that_o shall_v keep_v they_o and_o make_v very_o diligent_a search_n after_o they_o so_o that_o all_o these_o common_a word_n may_v most_o true_o be_v return_v upon_o yourself_o mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la narratur_fw-la fabula_fw-la you_o note_v that_o i_o subtle_o leave_v out_o of_o his_o majesty_n speech_n from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n but_o show_v no_o cause_n why_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o none_o indeed_o can_v be_v show_v they_o be_v needless_a word_n as_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n depart_v not_o from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o most-flourishing_a and_o best_a estate_n she_o can_v depart_v from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n wherefore_o to_o note_v this_o for_o a_o subtle_a trick_n give_v the_o reader_n cause_n to_o note_v you_o for_o a_o wrangler_n and_o one_o that_o be_v very_o captious_a where_o no_o cause_n be_v offer_v m._n abbot_n come_v at_o length_n to_o my_o first_o reason_n and_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v it_o thus_o r._n abbot_n howsoever_o i_o seem_v to_o m._n bishop_n to_o come_v fair_a and_o soft_a to_o the_o matter_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v have_v be_v very_o well_o content_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v make_v less_o haste_n his_o upbraid_v i_o with_o idle_a vaunt_a word_n and_o vain_a repetition_n with_o bare_a word_n and_o voluntary_a suppâ—sals_n seem_v to_o i_o no_o strange_a thing_n because_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v for_o his_o behoof_n that_o all_o that_o i_o have_v write_v be_v so_o account_v but_o every_o man_n can_v conceive_v that_o he_o be_v no_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o my_o writing_n he_o have_v a_o web_n in_o his_o eye_n that_o trouble_v his_o sight_n so_o as_o that_o nothing_o seem_v straight_o to_o he_o but_o that_o that_o be_v crooked_a what_o reason_n and_o proof_n i_o have_v bring_v for_o that_o that_o i_o say_v and_o whether_o my_o censure_n of_o he_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n it_o rest_v with_o the_o judicious_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n due_o to_o consider_v and_o then_o to_o pronounce_v according_o but_o the_o lest_o be_v in_o that_o that_o follow_v sure_o i_o be_o say_v he_o that_o some_o catholic_n have_v read_v your_o book_n do_v like_o much_o the_o better_a of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o so_o indeed_o m._n bishop_n happy_a man_n be_v you_o then_o and_o need_v no_o long_o care_n where_o you_o beg_v your_o bread_n you_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o right_n if_o some_o catholic_n like_o better_a of_o your_o book_n than_o they_o do_v of_o i_o but_o take_v heed_n m._n bishop_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v but_o flatter_v you_o and_o to_o please_v you_o be_v content_a to_o say_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o may_v be_v they_o too_o much_o favour_v you_o and_o you_o may_v remember_v what_o seneca_n say_v that_o officit_fw-la that_o senec._n de_fw-fr tranquill._n animi_fw-la semper_fw-la iudicio_fw-la favour_n officit_fw-la favour_n always_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o judge_v aright_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o of_o the_o proverb_n dianam_fw-la proverb_n quisquis_fw-la amat_fw-la ranam_fw-la ranam_fw-la putat_fw-la esse_fw-la dianam_fw-la who_o love_v the_o frog_n in_o filthy_a dike_a he_o think_v the_o frog_n diana-like_a as_o in_o the_o body_n so_o in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o corrupt_a disposition_n which_o make_v a_o man_n to_o like_v nothing_o but_o that_o that_o serve_v for_o the_o further_o corrupt_v of_o he_o yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v like_a to_o child_n that_o think_v the_o bell_n sound_v whatsoever_o they_o fancy_v and_o therefore_o do_v esteem_v my_o a_o very_a fond_a piece_n of_o work_n full_a of_o babble_n and_o lie_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o grave_n profound_a learned_a and_o super-learned_n book_n but_o m._n bishop_n if_o they_o be_v not_o forestall_v with_o prejudice_n and_o bewitch_v thereto_o with_o romish_a enchantment_n sure_o they_o will_v see_v that_o your_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v those_o urgent_a and_o forcible_a reason_n which_o you_o pretend_v as_o that_o it_o consist_v whole_o of_o mere_a cavil_n and_o calumniation_n such_o and_o so_o apparent_a as_o that_o you_o have_v be_v glad_a to_o let_v it_o go_v because_o you_o see_v it_o unpossible_a to_o defend_v it_o glad_o will_v i_o know_v of_o those_o judicious_a reader_n of_o you_o how_o well_o they_o like_v of_o your_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o opinion_n of_o 16._o of_o see_v the_o advertisement_n concern_v d._n bishop_n reproof_n sect_n 16._o proclus_n the_o heretic_n you_o have_v be_v so_o hot_a and_o so_o confident_a in_o it_o as_o that_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o matter_n at_o large_a i_o will_v willing_o hear_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o think_v you_o or_o i_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o ass_n skin_n to_o let_v pass_v many_o other_o matter_n you_o have_v there_o tender_v to_o the_o king_n diverse_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o our_o doctrine_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o line_n of_o that_o that_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a in_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n you_o infer_v 20._o infer_v epistle_n to_o the_o king_n sect_n 19_o 20._o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o go_v about_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o have_v charity_n therefore_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o have_v faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o a_o protestant_a cleave_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n to_o hope_v for_o any_o salvation_n again_o
of_o that_o that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v stain_v with_o sin_n you_o conclude_v therefore_o as_o good_a to_o leave_v all_o undo_v as_o to_o do_v any_o therefore_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n never_o to_o do_v any_o good_a deed_n i_o do_v but_o only_o name_v those_o worthy_a dispute_n of_o you_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o their_o proper_a place_n to_o see_v further_o the_o absurd_a inconsequence_n and_o vanity_n of_o they_o i_o may_v go_v along_o your_o question_n of_o that_o part_n and_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o illation_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o name_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o in_o the_o last_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n 16._o image_n of_o image_n sect_n 16._o you_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n cast_v down_o yourselves_o before_o his_o footstool_n and_o conclude_v that_o much_o more_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v again_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v worship_v you_o tell_v we_o first_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v come_v into_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o camp_n with_o great_a solemnity_n when_o they_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o philistine_n they_o have_v great_a confidence_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o bethshamite_n be_v slay_v for_o look_v into_o it_o oza_n be_v smite_v of_o god_n for_o touch_v it_o you_o propound_v first_o that_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ark_n be_v worship_v and_o when_o you_o have_v set_v they_o down_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v yourself_o ridiculous_a you_o demand_v do_v not_o all_o this_o convince_v in_o what_o reverence_n the_o ark_n be_v have_v anon_o 17._o anon_o sect._n 17._o after_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o point_n that_o image_n be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v reverence_v you_o allege_v that_o the_o place_n where_o moses_n stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n that_o day_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o worshipful_a that_o the_o priest_n vestment_n be_v holy_a from_o which_o we_o wonder_v how_o you_o shall_v dream_v to_o derive_v that_o conclusion_n which_o you_o intend_v some_o man_n will_v haply_o excuse_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o your_o book_n you_o have_v spend_v your_o wit_n and_o know_v not_o well_o what_o you_o say_v which_o we_o will_v easy_o admit_v but_o that_o we_o see_v that_o have_v refresh_v your_o wit_n again_o your_o argument_n in_o this_o book_n be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n i_o require_v example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o you_o answer_v that_o 3._o that_o chap._n 4._o §._o 3._o the_o have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n where_o it_o be_v never_o think_v lawful_a to_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n but_o only_o the_o cherubin_n to_o we_o unknowen_a what_o they_o be_v and_o the_o picture_n of_o lion_n and_o bull_n and_o palm_n tree_n and_o flower_n for_o garnish_v the_o house_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o psalmist_n adore_v you_o his_o footstool_n and_o many_o such_o place_n and_o resemblance_n do_v very_o strong_o argue_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v to_o prove_v the_o profession_n of_o monkery_n among_o the_o jew_n you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o josephus_n of_o the_o essee_n that_o be_v among_o they_o who_o with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v no_o other_o but_o jewish_a heretic_n for_o example_n of_o pilgrimage_n to_o relic_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n you_o answer_v we_o that_o all_o the_o male_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o go_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o make_v good_a that_o you_o may_v lawful_o pray_v to_o have_v your_o sin_n forgive_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n becket_n and_o by_o the_o same_o blood_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n you_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v 5._o say_v ibid._n §._o 5._o lord_n remember_v david_n and_o all_o his_o trouble_n to_o show_v that_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o mass_n you_o tell_v we_o hereafter_o that_o 1._o that_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o he_o desire_v that_o obsecration_n prayer_n postulation_n thanks-givings_a be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n what_o m._n bishop_n do_v your_o judicious_a catholic_n of_o who_o you_o speak_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o like_v well_o of_o these_o proof_n of_o you_o and_o may_v not_o we_o then_o think_v that_o both_o you_o and_o they_o have_v drink_v of_o a_o spice_a or_o rather_o a_o enchant_a cup_n that_o will_v take_v such_o wilful_a and_o affect_a sophistication_n to_o be_v very_o urgent_a and_o forcible_a reason_n sure_o m._n bishop_n with_o as_o much_o wit_n as_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o here_o that_o some_o catholic_n like_o better_a of_o your_o book_n than_o they_o do_v of_o i_o i_o may_v also_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o protestant_n have_v see_v these_o your_o collection_n and_o our_o solution_n do_v pity_n your_o catholic_n that_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v gull_v and_o delude_v with_o such_o reasonless_a reason_n as_o before_o i_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v yea_o so_o reasonless_a be_v they_o that_o when_o we_o have_v show_v by_o answer_n how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v in_o they_o we_o never_o doubt_v to_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n and_o whereas_o you_o ask_v who_o be_v more_o circumspect_a than_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v our_o follower_n from_o the_o read_n of_o your_o book_n i_o ask_v of_o you_o what_o cause_n you_o yourself_o have_v to_o complain_v in_o that_o behalf_n sure_o your_o book_n have_v be_v very_o open_o and_o common_o sell_v and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o we_o imprison_v any_o that_o will_v help_v to_o print_v they_o you_o see_v your_o own_o book_n print_v for_o you_o and_o free_a for_o all_o man_n to_o buy_v that_o be_v desirous_a of_o they_o how_o many_o other_o of_o your_o book_n be_v there_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n common_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n and_o by_o we_o make_v common_a our_o care_n only_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v poison_n to_o go_v free_o abroad_o without_o a_o preservative_n &_o therefore_o have_v join_v answer_n to_o they_o we_o leave_v every_o one_o that_o list_v to_o read_v at_o his_o liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o both_o it_o will_v go_v amiss_o with_o you_o m._n bishop_n if_o our_o book_n have_v that_o free_a passage_n among_o you_o that_o you_o have_v among_o us._n your_o kingdom_n will_v soon_o go_v down_o even_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n if_o your_o man_n have_v liberty_n to_o read_v our_o answer_n together_o with_o your_o book_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o passage_n concern_v his_o delivery_n of_o a_o speech_n utter_v by_o his_o majesty_n at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n that_o no_o church_n ought_v further_o to_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n than_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n and_o from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n in_o the_o rehearsal_n whereof_o i_o note_v he_o that_o subtle_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o last_o word_n and_o from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o show_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o do_v so_o and_o that_o indeed_o none_o can_v be_v show_v because_o they_o be_v needless_a word_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o former_a but_o we_o suppose_v that_o he_o need_v more_o understanding_n that_o conceive_v those_o word_n to_o be_v needless_a which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o comprehend_v in_o the_o former_a then_o as_o the_o former_a be_v expound_v by_o they_o for_o although_o in_o right_a meaning_n it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o depart_v from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n she_o can_v be_v depart_v from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n yet_o such_o a_o meaning_n he_o may_v make_v of_o her_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n as_o that_o in_o that_o estate_n she_o may_v be_v find_v somewhat_o to_o have_v depart_v from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n his_o majesty_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o with_o great_a judgement_n add_v and_o from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n as_o to_o note_v that_o by_o her_o depart_n from_o christ_n her_o lord_n we_o be_v to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o her_o depart_n from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n because_o then_o be_v her_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n when_o she_o be_v near_a to_o
christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n and_o most_o entire_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o of_o this_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o cease_v here_o to_o speak_v any_o further_a thereof_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n concern_v the_o fullness_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o condemn_v popery_n of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o image_n answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n we_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n be_v one_o principal_a pillar_n etc._n etc._n to_o chap._n 8._o paul_n say_v and_o we_o say_v the_o same_o that_o etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n §._o 1._o what_o a_o worthy_a grave_a preface_n he_o use_v to_o assure_v man_n that_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v s._n paul_n nor_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o never_o be_v call_v in_o doubt_n by_o any_o man_n but_o good_a sir_n while_o you_o muse_v and_o busy_v your_o head_n so_o much_o upon_o babble_n you_o forget_v or_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o question_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v her_o faith_n then_o most_o renown_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o you_o write_v nothing_o less_o for_o not_o the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o most_o populous_a city_n be_v then_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v very_a novice_n in_o it_o and_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v rather_o judge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o come_v first_o to_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n when_o idolatry_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o banish_v out_o of_o she_o when_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v public_o preach_v and_o conntenance_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a our_o most_o glorious_a countryman_n wherefore_o m._n abbot_n first_o fault_n be_v that_o he_o shoot_v far_o wide_a from_o the_o mark_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v aim_v at_o principal_o the_o second_o be_v more_o nice_a yet_o in_o one_o that_o will_v seem_v so_o acute_a not_o to_o be_v excuse_v it_o be_v that_o he_o take_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o correction_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o as_o all_o man_n know_v such_o a_o letter_n may_v contain_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v off_o before_o further_o yet_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o nothing_o can_v pass_v his_o finger_n without_o some_o legerdemain_n mark_v how_o he_o english_v theodoret_n word_n dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la the_o handle_n of_o opinion_n be_v by_o he_o translate_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whereas_o it_o rather_o signify_v some_o than_o all_o opinion_n or_o lesson_n but_o i_o will_v let_v these_o oversight_n pass_v as_o flea-bite_n and_o follow_v he_o whither_o he_o please_v to_o wander_v that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v when_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o say_v what_o he_o like_v best_o that_o in_o truth_n he_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n nothing_o of_o moment_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n r._n abbot_n we_o see_v here_o what_o great_a cause_n there_o be_v that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v add_v the_o word_n now_o speak_v off_o and_o from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n because_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v what_o construction_n they_o or_o any_o other_o may_v make_v of_o the_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n when_o the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v most_o renown_v through_o the_o world_n this_o m._n bishop_n deni_v and_o will_v not_o have_v that_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o why_o first_o not_o the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o most_o populous_a city_n be_v then_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o second_o they_o who_o have_v then_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v very_a novice_n in_o it_o and_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n so_o then_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o then_o be_v the_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n and_o they_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o that_o they_o need_v not_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n but_o when_o be_v that_o not_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a say_v he_o well_o and_o be_v it_o then_o nay_o he_o say_v not_o so_o and_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o he_o know_v not_o well_o when_o or_o what_o to_o say_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o paganism_n abound_v in_o rome_n after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n who_o indeed_o for_o his_o time_n by_o law_n restrain_v the_o public_a exercise_n thereof_o but_o yet_o sletit_fw-la yet_o relat._n symmach_n apud_fw-la ambros_n lib._n 5._o epist_n 30_o divi_z constantij_fw-la factum_fw-la diu_fw-la non_fw-la sletit_fw-la that_o act_n of_o he_o say_v symmachus_n do_v not_o long_o stand_v good_a the_o people_n return_v to_o their_o old_a superstition_n and_o sacrifice_n until_o that_o by_o theodosius_n and_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v repress_v again_o which_o law_n of_o they_o symmachus_n the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o city_n move_v the_o next_o emperor_n valentinian_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v again_o repeal_v who_o commendo_fw-la who_o symmach_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la senatus_n i_o querelarun_v suarum_fw-la iussit_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o egatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la praefectus_fw-la uâ—ster_fw-la gesta_fw-la publica_fw-la prosequor_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la legatus_fw-la civium_fw-la mandata_fw-la commendo_fw-la though_o he_o pretend_v a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o senator_n to_o join_v with_o he_o than_o do_v as_o ambrose_n show_v yet_o can_v be_v doubt_v to_o have_v have_v a_o great_a number_n also_o partaker_n with_o he_o beside_o the_o common_a multitude_n of_o the_o city_n who_o affection_n how_o it_o stand_v we_o may_v gather_v by_o that_o that_o hierome_n say_v not_o much_o distant_a from_o that_o time_n that_o nomine_fw-la that_o hieron_n in_o esai_n lib._n 16._o c._n 57_o â—psaque_fw-la roma_fw-it orbiâ—_n domina_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la insulis_fw-la domibusque_fw-la tutela_n simulachrum_fw-la cereis_n venerans_fw-la ac_fw-la lucernis_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la tuitionem_fw-la aedium_fw-la isto_fw-la appellant_n nomine_fw-la rome_n in_o every_o house_n do_v with_o taper_n and_o candle_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o tutela_n who_o they_o so_o call_v for_o the_o tuition_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o house_n though_o elsewhere_o he_o testify_v that_o christianum_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la marcel_n ut_fw-la commigret_fw-la bethlehem_n est_fw-la ibi_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o gentilitate_fw-la calcata_fw-la in_o sublime_a se_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la erigens_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la christianum_fw-la paganism_n be_v decay_v and_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n arise_v and_o grow_v high_a and_o high_o from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o grow_v than_o it_o be_v not_o at_o full_a growth_n and_o therefore_o when_o will_v m._n bishop_n say_v be_v the_o most_o flourish_a and_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n there_o again_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o when_o the_o time_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n may_v we_o think_v m._n bishop_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o time_n sure_o we_o know_v now_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n be_v so_o little_o set_v by_o at_o rome_n they_o serve_v the_o romans_z forsooth_o at_o first_o when_o they_o be_v but_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o now_o they_o be_v grow_v ripe_a and_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o may_v we_o not_o think_v he_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o thus_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman_n than_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o time_n since_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o like_a need_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o how_o it_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v then_o but_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o reason_n which_o his_o word_n imply_v be_v because_o
the_o apostle_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o they_o but_o so_o do_v he_o write_v two_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v that_o 5._o that_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 5._o in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v make_v rich_a in_o christ_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n so_o do_v he_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 27._o ephesian_n act_n 20._o 27._o from_o who_o he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o roman_n the_o apostle_n in_o that_o epistle_n say_v 14._o say_v rom._n 15._o 14._o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o bold_o after_o a_o sort_n write_v unto_o you_o as_o one_o that_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n it_o shall_v seem_v then_o that_o they_o be_v not_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o full_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n be_v only_o to_o keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v be_v before_o teach_v of_o that_o time_n tertullian_n say_v that_o prosuderunt_fw-la that_o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n foelix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cvi_fw-la totam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la svo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la prosuderunt_fw-la the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n pour_v forth_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n all_o that_o they_o teach_v to_o that_o church_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v all_o their_o doctrine_n to_o that_o church_n that_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v and_o learn_v the_o same_o of_o that_o time_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a testimony_n than_o we_o can_v have_v of_o time_n follow_v that_o 8._o that_o rom._n 1._o 8._o their_o faith_n be_v renown_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o therefore_o do_v we_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o best_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o most_o flourish_a because_o we_o measure_v not_o the_o flourish_a of_o it_o by_o number_n of_o professor_n or_o by_o glory_n of_o outward_a state_n but_o by_o integrity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o faith_n nevertheless_o because_o flourish_v may_v seem_v to_o import_v a_o reference_n to_o that_o outward_a liberty_n and_o exaltation_n which_o that_o church_n as_o the_o rest_n receive_v by_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n and_o enjoy_v under_o other_o christian_a emperor_n after_o he_o therefore_o his_o majesty_n with_o great_a caution_n and_o advisednesse_n add_v the_o other_o word_n speak_v of_o before_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v so_o to_o respect_v she_o in_o that_o flourish_a estate_n as_o that_o always_o for_o more_o assurance_n we_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o that_o she_o be_v at_o the_o first_o immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n the_o lively_a picture_n and_o description_n whereof_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n here_o m._n bishop_n though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v any_o first_o fault_n yet_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o note_v a_o second_o that_o i_o take_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o correction_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n where_o the_o reader_n see_v that_o save_v only_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o epistle_n write_v at_o large_a i_o say_v nothing_o thereof_o myself_o but_o report_v only_o what_o theodoret_n say_v who_o if_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o epistle_n do_v set_v down_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_n then_o profess_v have_v say_v nothing_o amiss_o the_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n therein_o be_v both_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o testify_v to_o posterity_n what_o that_o faith_n be_v all_o man_n know_v say_v m._n bishop_n that_o such_o a_o letter_n may_v contain_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v off_o before_o but_o we_o question_v not_o what_o such_o a_o letter_n may_v contain_v that_o be_v a_o idle_a and_o dream_a supposal_n of_o he_o but_o the_o point_n be_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v that_o epistle_n do_v contain_v this_o i_o declare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n who_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n though_o write_v after_o diverse_a other_o yet_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n allege_v this_o to_o be_v it_o pertractationem_fw-la it_o theodoret._n praefat._n epist_n pauli_n epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la praeposuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o se_fw-la omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o accuratam_fw-la copiosamque_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la for_o that_o it_o contain_v doctrine_n of_o all_o sort_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o very_o exact_a and_o plentiful_a handle_n of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o place_n dazzle_v his_o eye_n he_o stand_v astonish_v at_o it_o and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o shift_v he_o grow_v therefore_o to_o a_o desperate_a resolution_n â—lectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequeam_fw-la superos_fw-la acheronta_fw-la movebo_fw-la sith_o god_n and_o truth_n do_v we_o forgo_v i_o will_v try_v the_o devil_n what_o he_o can_v do_v my_o word_n in_o my_o answer_n speak_v of_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v thus_o he_o write_v at_o large_a comprehend_v therein_o as_o theodoret_n say_v omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o accuratam_fw-la copiosamque_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la doctrine_n of_o all_o sort_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o very_o exact_a and_o plentiful_a handle_n of_o the_o point_n thereof_o he_o in_o transcribe_v my_o text_n set_v it_o down_o thus_o comprehend_v therein_o as_o theodoret_n say_v doctrine_n of_o all_o sort_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n eâ—_n accuratam_fw-la copiosamque_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la a_o exact_a and_o plentiful_a handle_n of_o all_o point_n thereof_o where_o note_n how_o he_o purposely_o leave_v out_o the_o latin_a word_n omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la and_o whereas_o in_o english_n dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la i_o say_v the_o point_n thereof_o he_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o point_n say_v all_o point_n thereof_o from_o this_o latter_a he_o frame_v his_o miserable_a answer_n which_o be_v only_o a_o accusation_n of_o i_o for_o legerdemain_n in_o the_o english_n of_o theodoret_n word_n and_o why_o dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la the_o handle_n of_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v by_o he_o translate_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whereas_o it_o rather_o signify_v some_o then_o all_o opinion_n or_o lesson_n thus_o he_o overslip_v the_o word_n that_o carry_v weight_n and_o force_n to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o to_o colour_v this_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o espy_v it_o he_o busi_v he_o the_o while_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o my_o false_a translation_n whereas_o the_o false_a translation_n be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o by_o himself_o very_o lewd_o foist_v in_o but_o the_o bear_n though_o thus_o break_v loose_a must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n again_o remember_v m._n bishop_n what_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o answer_v we_o direct_o to_o it_o theodoret_n say_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n contain_v omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o say_v it_o once_o only_o but_o say_v it_o again_o that_o apostolus_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la praefat_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n variam_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la scripta_fw-la exhibet_fw-la apostolus_fw-la the_o apostle_n therein_o deliver_v manifold_a and_o not_o only_o manifold_a but_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n now_o if_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n than_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o teach_v so_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whereof_o nothing_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n nay_o it_o do_v not_o only_o say_v nothing_o for_o popery_n but_o it_o also_o say_v against_o it_o and_o instruct_v we_o to_o call_v that_o apostasy_n and_o heresy_n which_o they_o false_o call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v of_o moment_n to_o that_o purpose_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o that_o follow_v w._n bishop_n §._o 2._o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v whole_o against_o you_o and_o for_o us._n quick_o say_v but_o will_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o prove_v first_o he_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o saint_n image_n in_o that_o he_o reprove_v the_o heathen_n for_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o
and_o firm_a assurance_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n use_v these_o word_n to_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o this_o agree_v that_o which_o oecumenius_n say_v vivificatio_fw-la say_v oecumen_fw-la in_o rom._n 3._o hoc_fw-la dâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nâ—m_fw-la 〈…〉_o tate_z excedentis_fw-la ex_fw-la sola_fw-la videlicet_fw-la fide_fw-la nos_fw-la peccatis_fw-la ianc_fw-la mortuos_fw-la vivisicarâ—aâ—_n sâ—scitare_fw-la etc._n etc._n verùm_fw-la ad_fw-la quid_fw-la vivisicatur_fw-la inquit_fw-la qui_fw-la credidit_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectâ—ssimam_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o immutabiâ—e_fw-la habitus_fw-la fortitudinem_fw-la nam_fw-la ex_fw-la side_n in_fw-la fidem_fw-la est_fw-la vivificatio_fw-la this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n exceed_v the_o kindness_n of_o man_n even_o by_o faith_n only_o to_o quicken_v and_o raise_v we_o up_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o whereto_o be_v he_o quicken_v that_o have_v believe_v to_o most_o perfict_a faith_n and_o unchangeable_a strength_n of_o the_o habit_n thereof_o for_o our_o quicken_n be_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n here_o be_v then_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o begin_v with_o faith_n and_o go_v forward_o by_o faith_n and_o be_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o increase_n and_o growth_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v begin_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o because_o the_o proceed_n and_o perfect_v thereof_o be_v according_a to_o the_o beginning_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v consummate_v and_o perfect_a in_o faith_n only_o and_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o have_v direct_v purposely_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o beginning_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v by_o faith_n yet_o determine_v the_o process_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o to_o consist_v in_o work_n so_o that_o our_o justification_n with_o they_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o faith_n to_o work_n ficat_fw-la work_n bellarm._n recognit_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la charitas_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o absolutè_fw-la formalis_fw-la iustitia_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n fides_fw-la propriè_fw-la &_o simplicitèr_fw-la iustificat_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la forâ—_n malitèr_fw-fr autem_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la &_o absolutè_fw-la non_fw-la iustiâ—_n ficat_fw-la charity_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v true_o and_o absolute_o formal_a righteousness_n faith_n proper_o and_o simple_o justifi_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o disposition_n but_o simple_o and_o absolute_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v formal_o and_o again_o est_fw-la again_o idem_fw-la recog_n lib._n de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arbit_n quamuis_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o spes_fw-la necessariò_fw-la requirantur_fw-la ad_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la tamen_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la verissimè_fw-la proprijssimèque_fw-la iustificat_fw-la tanquam_fw-la unica_fw-la formalis_fw-la causa_fw-la charitas_fw-la est_fw-la although_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o justification_n yet_o charity_n be_v it_o which_o most_o true_o and_o proper_o justifi_v as_o the_o only_a formal_a cause_n so_o then_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 22._o that_o rom._n 3._o 22._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o 30._o that_o verse_n 30._o god_n justifi_v by_o faith_n we_o must_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v unproper_o he_o speak_v not_o formal_o neither_o do_v he_o name_n that_o wherein_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n most_o true_o consist_v thus_o do_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v to_o be_v apostolorum_fw-la be_v iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o audent_fw-la dicere_fw-la gloriantes_fw-la emendatores_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la corrector_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o reform_v their_o oversight_n and_o to_o better_v their_o term_n and_o phrase_n even_o where_o they_o speak_v most_o uniform_o and_o constant_o to_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o but_o rather_o take_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o justification_n before_o god_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o it_o begin_v in_o faith_n and_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n consist_v in_o faith_n only_o and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v elsewhere_o 16._o elsewhere_o gal_n 2._o 16._o we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v or_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v where_o we_o see_v the_o process_n of_o justification_n plain_o describe_v as_o we_o have_v say_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n the_o apostle_n profess_v to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n not_o thenceforth_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o popery_n teach_v but_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o be_v now_o believer_n they_o know_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o this_o meaning_n be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o proof_n which_o the_o apostle_n bring_v of_o the_o word_n whereof_o we_o speak_v 4._o speak_v habac._n 2_o 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n for_o although_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v seem_v to_o attribute_v justification_n and_o life_n to_o faith_n yet_o no_o otherwise_o do_v they_o infer_v it_o to_o be_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n but_o in_o that_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v say_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o but_o by_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o be_v call_v a_o just_a man_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o just_a be_v a_o implication_n of_o faith_n the_o prophet_n than_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v by_o faith_n become_v a_o just_a man_n be_v not_o thenceforth_o to_o expect_v life_n by_o his_o justice_n but_o to_o go_v on_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n the_o just_a say_v he_o shall_v live_v not_o by_o his_o justice_n but_o by_o his_o faith_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o express_v it_o not_o by_o the_o present_a the_o just_a do_v live_v as_o the_o vulgar_a corrupt_o read_v but_o by_o the_o future_a tense_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n as_o to_o note_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o justice_n for_o which_o god_n accept_v and_o justifi_v we_o as_o it_o begin_v so_o proceed_v even_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a life_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o of_o all_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o our_o father_n abraham_n who_o be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o who_o after_o that_o 8._o that_o gen._n 12._o 1._o 2_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o 8._o by_o faith_n he_o have_v obey_v god_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o have_v wrought_v many_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o to_o show_v this_o continuation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v 6._o say_v gen._n 15._o 6._o abraham_n believe_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v that_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n he_o be_v not_o first_o justify_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v afterward_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o still_o his_o faith_n be_v it_o for_o which_o he_o be_v repute_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o all_o this_o than_o we_o see_v a_o direct_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n begin_v with_o faith_n but_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o be_v in_o work_n and_o that_o it_o consist_v most_o proper_o and_o true_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n and_o that_o the_o just_a man_n though_o he_o become_v just_a by_o faith_n yet_o must_v afterward_o with_o god_n be_v justify_v and_o attain_v to_o life_n by_o work_n but_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v far_o otherwise_o mind_v that_o justification_n before_o god_n begin_v in_o faith_n and_o be_v determine_v in_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o just_a man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o just_a must_v live_v not_o by_o his_o justice_n but_o by_o his_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a of_o just_a man_n as_o hierome_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v say_v clementia_fw-la say_v hieron_n adu_fw-la pelag._n l_o 2._o pro_fw-la
rebell_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o hold_v we_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n 17._o sin_n gal._n 5._o 17._o it_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v and_o therefore_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n why_o will_v m._n bishop_n go_v about_o to_o dispute_v against_o so_o certain_a so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a truth_n now_o then_o understand_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o righteousness_n command_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n send_v his_o son_n be_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o power_n and_o life_n thereof_o in_o we_o may_v be_v abolish_v and_o it_o utter_o destroy_v that_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o the_o justification_n or_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v entire_o and_o perfect_o fulfil_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o this_o we_o say_v that_o god_n have_v intend_v to_o do_v and_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_n but_o he_o have_v begin_v only_o and_o noâ—_n perfect_v this_o work_n nor_o will_v do_v till_o this_o body_n of_o we_o raise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v cast_v the_o slough_n of_o sin_n and_o become_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n and_o incorruption_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n virtutum_fw-la time_n august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 19_o c._n 27._o ipsa_fw-la iustitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la tanta_fw-la â—st_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la ut_fw-la potiùs_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la constet_fw-la quà m_fw-la perfectione_n virtutum_fw-la our_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n say_v st._n austin_n consist_v rather_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n then_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n and_o penset_fw-la and_o greg._n mor._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o ipsa_fw-la perfectio_fw-la nostra_fw-la culpa_fw-la non_fw-la caret_fw-la nisi_fw-la hanc_fw-la severus_fw-la iudex_fw-la in_o subtili_fw-la lance_n examinis_fw-la misericorditèr_fw-la penset_fw-la our_o very_a perfection_n say_v gregory_n be_v not_o free_a from_o blame_n unless_o god_n in_o the_o precise_a balance_n of_o his_o examination_n do_v merciful_o weigh_v the_o same_o and_o from_o gregory_n do_v st._n bernard_n learn_v to_o say_v that_o 15_o that_o bernard_n in_o fest_n omn_fw-la sanct_n fer_fw-fr 1._o si_fw-mi districtè_fw-la iudicetur_fw-la iniusta_fw-la invenietur_fw-la omnis_fw-la iustitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la habens_fw-la sir_n greg_n mor._n l._n 9_o c._n 11._o &_o l._n 21._o cap._n 15_o all_o our_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v narrow_o sift_v will_v be_v find_v unjust_a and_o defective_a because_o plilario_n because_o august_n count_v julian_n l._n 2._o memores_fw-la &_o conscij_fw-la illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la corpora_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la esse_fw-la materiem_fw-la pro_fw-la qua_fw-la polluti_fw-la &_o sordidi_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la mundum_fw-la nihil_fw-la innocens_fw-la obtinem_fw-la ex_fw-la plilario_n be_v pollute_v and_o filthy_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o sinful_a body_n as_o austin_n allege_v out_o of_o hilary_n we_o have_v nothing_o in_o we_o clean_o nothing_o innocent_a natura_fw-la innocent_a hilar._n in_o psal_n 118._o gimel_n et_fw-la nisi_fw-la glorificate_n in_fw-la naturam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la corpore_fw-la vita_fw-la vera_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la natura_fw-la neither_o can_v there_o be_v in_o we_o say_v he_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a life_n until_o the_o body_n be_v glorify_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o see_v the_o case_n of_o our_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n iâ—â—aâ—h_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o so_o fulfil_v in_o we_o in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o thereby_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yea_o sustineret_fw-la yea_o leo_n in_o annivers_n svo_fw-la ser_fw-mi 1._o in_o isto_fw-la seculo_fw-la si_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la dominus_fw-la obseruaret_fw-la nullus_fw-la iudiciùm_fw-la suum_fw-la sustineret_fw-la in_o this_o world_n say_v leo_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v knowledge_n of_o iniquity_n none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v which_o the_o same_o leo_n elsewhere_o say_v that_o innocentem_fw-la that_o leo_n epist_n 81_o in_o quo_fw-la solo_fw-la homo_fw-la se_fw-la invenit_fw-la innocentem_fw-la in_o christ_n only_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o innocent_a or_o just_a damnat_fw-la just_a greg._n moral_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la cuncta_fw-la iustificat_fw-la quod_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la damnat_fw-la god_n hereby_o justify_v we_o as_o gregory_n say_v for_o that_o for_o we_o sinner_n he_o condemn_v he_o who_o be_v without_o sin_n iniustos_fw-la sin_n idem_fw-la in_o ezech_n hom_n 7._o justus_n advocatus_fw-la noster_fw-la iustos_fw-la nos_fw-la defendet_fw-la in_o iudicio_fw-la quia_fw-la nosmetipsos_fw-la &_o cognoscimus_fw-la &_o accusamus_fw-la iniustos_fw-la our_o just_a advocate_n therefore_o say_v the_o same_o gregory_n will_v in_o judgement_n defend_v we_o for_o just_a if_o we_o know_v and_o accuse_v ourselves_o to_o be_v unjust_a deputare_fw-la unjust_a idem_fw-la in_o euamgel_n hom_n 25._o paratus_n est_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la deputare_fw-la god_n be_v ready_a for_o his_o sake_n to_o repute_v unto_o we_o our_o penitency_n for_o innocency_n here_o be_v then_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n not_o in_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o but_o in_o that_o upon_o our_o true_a repentance_n god_n repute_v we_o innocent_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o in_o christ_n who_o as_o a_o sinner_n he_o condemn_v to_o death_n and_o punishment_n for_o our_o sake_n now_o by_o that_o that_o have_v be_v say_v appear_v the_o answer_n to_o his_o next_o place_n 10._o place_n rom._n 13._o 8._o 10._o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o what_o be_v say_v of_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n must_v be_v also_o understand_v of_o love_n because_o our_o righteousness_n inherent_a consist_v in_o love_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o love_n so_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o righteousness_n est_fw-la righteousness_n august_n de_fw-fr nat._n &_o grat._n c._n 70._o charitas_fw-la inchoata_fw-la inchoata_fw-la iustitia_fw-la est_fw-la charitas_fw-la provecta_fw-la provecta_fw-la iustitia_fw-la est_fw-la charitas_fw-la magna_fw-la magna_fw-la iustitia_fw-la est_fw-la charitas_fw-la perfecta_fw-la perfecta_fw-la iustitia_fw-la est_fw-la charity_n begin_v say_v austin_n be_v righteousness_n begin_v charity_n increase_v be_v righteousness_n increase_v great_a charity_n be_v great_a righteousness_n perfect_a charity_n be_v perfect_a righteousness_n sith_o then_o our_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n be_v very_o defective_a and_o unperfect_a as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o like_a must_v be_v conceive_v of_o our_o love_n and_o therefore_o though_o love_v be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n because_o in_o we_o it_o be_v unperfect_a and_o far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v as_o we_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o love_n so_o we_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n require_v absolute_a 10._o absolute_a gal._n 3._o 10._o continuance_n in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o therefore_o st._n austin_n very_o direct_o to_o our_o purpose_n say_v vivens_fw-la say_v aug._n epist_n 29._o plenissima_fw-la charitas_fw-la qua_fw-la iam_fw-la augeri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la hic_fw-la homo_fw-la visit_n est_fw-la in_o nemine_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la autem_fw-la augâ—â—â—i_fw-la potest_fw-la prosectò_fw-la illad_n quod_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la debet_fw-la ex_fw-la vitâ—o_fw-la est_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la vitio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la iustus_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la peccat_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la vitio_fw-la non_fw-la iustificabitar_n in_o coâ—_n spect_v dei_fw-la omnis_fw-la vivens_fw-la the_o most_o perfect_a charity_n which_o can_v now_o no_o further_o be_v increase_v so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v here_o be_v find_v in_o none_o and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v that_o that_o be_v less_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o vice_n or_o corruption_n in_o we_o by_o reason_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n just_a upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o by_o reason_n whereof_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n when_o as_o there_o be_v love_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n say_v 27._o say_v deut._n 6._o 5._o luke_n 10._o 27._o thou_o shall_v
namely_o he_o say_v versat_fw-la idem_fw-la moral_n l._n 10._o c._n 8._o saepe_fw-la â—ontingit_fw-la â—t_z fides_fw-la in_o menâ—e_fw-la iam_fw-la viâ—eat_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la aliqua_fw-la in_o dubietate_fw-la contabâ—scat_fw-la unam_fw-la candemque_fw-la mentem_fw-la &_o cerâ—â—uao_fw-la solidae_fw-la sidâ—i_fw-la roborat_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la aliquantula_n mutabilitate_fw-la perfidy_n aura_fw-fr dubictatis_fw-la versat_fw-la of_o the_o man_n before_o mention_v that_o â—â—lerabat_fw-la that_o ibid._n per_fw-la sidem_fw-la sperans_fw-la &_o per_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la fluctuans_fw-la dicebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la exerare_fw-la certus_fw-la iam_fw-la po_fw-la sidem_fw-la coeperat_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la incertus_fw-la undas_fw-la persidiae_fw-la ex_fw-la incredulitate_fw-la â—â—lerabat_fw-la hope_v by_o faith_n and_o waver_v by_o unbelief_n he_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n he_o begin_v to_o pray_v say_v he_o certain_a now_o by_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v uncertain_a he_o bear_v the_o wave_n of_o unbelief_n we_o see_v here_o beside_o all_o that_o have_v be_v former_o say_v that_o say_v and_o unbelief_n certainty_n and_o uncertainty_n assurance_n and_o doubt_n be_v blend_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n and_o why_o do_v m._n bishop_n then_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o romanist_n thus_o absurd_o cross_v the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n why_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o so_o often_o that_o faith_n exclude_v all_o fear_n and_o doubt_v but_o he_o commit_v here_o a_o further_a error_n in_o wrest_v 10._o wrest_v see_v hereof_o the_o question_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n sect_n 10._o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o doubt_v fear_n which_o be_v distrustful_a of_o god_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o godly_a fear_n whereby_o we_o be_v distrustful_a of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v trust_v in_o god_n only_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v work_v your_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o as_o to_o be_v always_o in_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o your_o be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o that_o you_o never_o dare_v trust_n to_o yourselves_o or_o attribute_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o your_o own_o power_n or_o work_v but_o always_o to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v enable_v and_o strengthen_v by_o his_o arm_n because_o though_o you_o be_v will_v to_o work_v your_o own_o salvation_n yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v it_o and_o to_o work_v it_o even_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n david_n in_o the_o psalm_n say_v 11._o say_v psal_n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n what_o mean_v this_o say_v st._n austin_n superbo_fw-la austin_n august_n in_o psal_n 65._o quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la sihi_fw-la vult_fw-la audi_fw-la vocem_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la inquit_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la etc._n etc._n quare_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la subiecit_fw-la causam_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-la ergò_fw-la deus_fw-la operatur_fw-la â—â—te_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la benè_fw-la operaris_fw-la non_fw-la viribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la ergo_fw-la si_fw-la gaud_n &_o time_n ne_fw-la fortè_fw-la quod_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la humili_fw-la auscratur_fw-la superbo_fw-la hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o own_o salvation_n why_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a he_o add_v the_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v if_o god_n then_o work_v in_o thou_o thou_o work_v well_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o by_o thy_o own_o strength_n where_o we_o see_v how_o st._n austin_n understand_v fear_n in_o the_o apostle_n word_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o will_v m._n bishop_n be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o understand_v david_n to_o say_v serve_v the_o lord_n so_o as_o to_o be_v continual_o in_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o your_o own_o salvation_n and_o whereas_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a add_v those_o other_o word_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v will_n m._n bishop_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o couple_v these_o speech_n in_o this_o sort_n work_v your_o salvation_n be_v always_o in_o fear_n and_o doubt_v thereof_o because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v what_o be_v it_o a_o reason_n for_o we_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o own_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v the_o same_n st._n austin_n in_o another_o place_n cite_v the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o he_o with_o tremble_v say_v that_o etc._n that_o august_n de_fw-mi corrept_v &_o great_a cap._n â—_o quid_fw-la ostendens_fw-la nisi_fw-la choose_fw-la esse_fw-la commonitos_fw-la qui_fw-la ambulant_a in_fw-la via_fw-la iusta_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o tiâ—_n more_fw-it deo_fw-la seruiant_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la altum_fw-la sapiat_fw-la sed_fw-la timeant_fw-la quoth_v significat_fw-la non_fw-la superbiant_fw-la sed_fw-la humiâ—es_fw-la sint_fw-la etc._n etc._n exultent_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la tremoâ—e_fw-la in_o nullo_fw-la gloriantes_fw-la quando_fw-la nostrum_fw-la nihil_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la gloriatur_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la gloriâ—tur_fw-la ne_o perceant_a de_fw-fr via_fw-la iusta_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la iam_fw-la ambulare_fw-la coeperâ—t_fw-la dum_fw-la sibi_fw-la â—oc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la assignant_fw-la quòâ—_n in_fw-la ea_fw-la sunt_fw-la his_o verbis_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o apostolê°_n ubi_fw-la ait_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o ostendens_fw-la quare_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la ait_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la est_fw-la â—â—m_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n be_v admonish_v thereby_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a but_o to_o be_v humble_a to_o rejoice_v unto_o god_n but_o with_o tremble_v not_o glory_v in_o any_o thing_n because_o nothing_o be_v we_o that_o he_o that_o rejoice_v may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n lest_o they_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n wherein_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o walk_v while_o they_o attribute_v it_o to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n whereupon_o he_o add_v the_o like_a word_n the_o apostle_n also_o use_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o show_v why_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a he_o say_v for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v the_o fear_n then_o which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v to_o we_o be_v not_o a_o doubt_a fear_n such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o presumption_n and_o pride_n and_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o and_o import_v humility_n lowliness_n of_o mind_n distrust_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n that_o we_o may_v rely_v upon_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n why_o do_v m._n bishop_n then_o forgo_v a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a construction_n to_o force_v a_o meaning_n upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v sit_v or_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n from_o hence_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o firm_a hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o why_o do_v he_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o or_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o see_v not_o that_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o be_v his_o own_o reproof_n for_o if_o we_o must_v firm_o hope_v for_o salvation_n than_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o he_o say_v 10._o say_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n sect_n 10._o we_o must_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v fear_v whether_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o not_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o to_o hope_v for_o it_o these_o two_o can_v stand_v together_o we_o can_v firm_o hope_v for_o salvation_n if_o we_o must_v stand_v in_o fear_n and_o doubt_n whether_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o not_o last_o of_o all_o he_o quarrel_v we_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o very_a faith_n say_v he_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o protestant_n claim_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o what_o be_v it_o then_o forsooth_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n have_v reveil_v and_o how_o do_v that_o appear_v marry_o st._n paul_n declare_v abraham_n to_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v give_v he_o a_o son_n and_o make_v he_o the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n which_o his_o base_a and_o undivine_a conceit_n of_o christian_a say_v i_o have_v exagitated_a 18._o exagitated_a of_o justification_n
sect_n 18._o elsewhere_o and_o i_o shall_v wonder_v but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o manner_n so_o to_o do_v that_o the_o absurdity_n thereof_o be_v so_o display_v he_o will_v thus_o repeat_v it_o again_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v here_o sufficient_a thence_o brief_o to_o answer_v he_o that_o the_o justify_n faith_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o incident_a to_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v capable_a of_o believe_v all_o â—o_o be_v true_a which_o god_n have_v reveil_v the_o devil_n can_v believe_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v give_v abraham_n a_o son_n and_o make_v he_o the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n therefore_o justify_v faith_n be_v more_o than_o to_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n have_v reveil_v that_o more_o be_v plain_o gather_v of_o that_o which_o cyprian_n say_v fiduciam_fw-la say_v cyprian_a de_fw-fr dupl_n martyrio_fw-la non_fw-fr credit_n in_o deum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la in_o â—o_o solo_fw-la collocat_fw-la totius_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la he_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n that_o do_v not_o place_n or_o repose_v in_o god_n only_o the_o confidence_n and_o trust_n of_o his_o whole_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n justify_v faith_n then_o be_v the_o repose_v of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n only_o to_o obtain_v of_o he_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v abraham_n faith_n not_o a_o carnal_a belief_n only_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o a_o son_n and_o a_o great_a posterity_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o a_o belief_n of_o a_o spiritual_a 9_o spiritual_a gen._n 12._o 2._o gal._n 3._o 8._o 9_o blessing_n in_o his_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o place_n which_o m._n bishop_n cit_v where_o the_o apostle_n allege_v that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n add_v 23._o add_v rom._n 4._o 23._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o but_o also_o for_o we_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n what_o to_o believe_v that_o old_a and_o barren_a person_n may_v have_v child_n if_o god_n say_v the_o word_n as_o m._n bishop_n in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v very_o rude_o express_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n nay_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n the_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n respect_v by_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 56._o god_n john_n 8._o 56._o he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n he_o believe_v that_o of_o his_o seed_n shall_v come_v a_o saviour_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n he_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o same_o faith_n save_v abraham_n that_o now_o save_v we_o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v but_o the_o faith_n that_o save_v we_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o cross_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n therefore_o this_o be_v also_o the_o faith_n that_o save_v abraham_n thus_o m._n bishop_n heap_n of_o testimony_n prove_v for_o his_o part_n heap_n of_o chaff_n and_o not_o of_o corn_n they_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o multitude_n but_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o he_o he_o be_v a_o â—aiâ—e_a man_n that_o go_v about_o by_o such_o allegation_n to_o impeach_v any_o piece_n of_o the_o protestant_n justification_n when_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o paper-shot_a the_o protestant_n justification_n will_v remain_v still_o w._n bishop_n §._o 3._o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o other_o point_v name_v by_o m._n abbot_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o in_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o single_a life_n but_o he_o be_v great_o mistake_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o single_a and_o unmarried_a 34._o 1._o cor._n 7._o vers_fw-la 32_o 33._o &_o 34._o be_v to_o please_v god_n and_o their_o study_n to_o think_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o god_n and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n then_o to_o be_v carp_n for_o this_o world_n and_o care_v how_o to_o please_v their_o yoke-mate_n to_o this_o we_o add_v monkish_a vow_n of_o which_o if_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o good_a abbot_n he_o will_v speak_v more_o respective_o somewhat_o s._n paul_n have_v of_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o principal_a vow_n for_o he_o avouch_v certain_a widow_n worthy_a of_o damnation_n because_o 12._o 1._o tim._n 5._o v._n 12._o they_o break_v the_o same_o former_a vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o s._n paul_n himself_o shore_n his_o head_n in_o cenchris_n because_o 18._o act._n 18._o vers_fw-la 18._o he_o have_v a_o vow_n which_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n not_o much_o unlike_a for_o the_o time_n though_o much_o inferior_a unto_o the_o vow_n of_o religious_a person_n see_v of_o that_o vow_v the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v m._n abbot_n in_o s._n paul_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o teach_v that_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v build_v upon_o the_o right_a foundation_n hay_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 3._o vers_fw-la 13._o stubble_n and_o such_o like_a trash_n shall_v notwithstanding_o at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o through_o fire_n which_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v take_v to_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o poenitentialem_fw-la ss_z aug._n in_o psal_n 37._o hieron_n lib._n 2._o cont_n jovin_n 13._o ambros_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la gregor_n in_o psal_n 3._o poenitentialem_fw-la purgatory_n now_o if_o many_o while_o the_o dross_n of_o their_o work_n be_v purge_v do_v lie_n in_o fire_n it_o will_v easy_o follow_v thereof_o that_o every_o good_a soul_n who_o have_v any_o christian_a compassion_n in_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o release_n of_o their_o christian_a brother_n out_o of_o those_o torment_n r._n abbot_n thou_o may_v here_o see_v gentle_a reader_n m._n bishop_n tergiversation_n and_o manifest_a shift_v i_o propound_v out_o of_o theodoret_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n contain_v all_o manner_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o ground_n i_o note_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o that_o it_o contain_v so_o many_o point_n as_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n whereof_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n herewith_o m._n bishop_n find_v himself_o great_o distress_v on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o dare_v not_o open_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n fear_v lest_o that_o haply_o may_v be_v some_o prejudice_n to_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o find_v their_o religion_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n now_o therefore_o silent_o he_o steal_v away_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o paul_n epistle_n not_o upon_o any_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v that_o he_o can_v thence_o make_v good_a his_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o find_v there_o some_o speech_n deliver_v upon_o occasion_n whereby_o he_o can_v better_o give_v colour_n to_o some_o doctrine_n of_o they_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n never_o think_v he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o st._n paul_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o single_a life_n but_o my_o say_n be_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o theodoret_n affirm_v to_o contain_v all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o single_a life_n well_o let_v he_o yet_o have_v his_o way_n let_v we_o give_v he_o full_a liberty_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o what_o have_v he_o there_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o forsooth_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o single_a and_o unmarried_a be_v to_o please_v god_n and_o their_o study_n to_o think_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o god_n and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n which_o say_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n then_o to_o be_v cark_n for_o this_o world_n and_o care_v how_o to_o please_v their_o yoke-mate_n but_o here_o he_o
who_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o image-making_a when_o it_o be_v condemn_v object_v iâ—sserit_fw-la object_v tertull._n the_o idololat_a cur_n ergò_fw-la moses_n in_fw-la eremo_fw-la simulaâ—hrun_v serpentis_fw-la ex_fw-la aere_fw-la fecit_fw-la scorsum_fw-la figurae_fw-la qua_fw-la dispositioni_fw-la alicui_fw-la arcanae_fw-la praestruebantur_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la erogationem_fw-la legis_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplarium_fw-la causae_fw-la suae_fw-la etc._n etc._n benè_fw-la quòd_fw-la idem_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la vetuit_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o extraordinario_fw-la praecepto_fw-la serpentis_fw-la similitudmem_fw-la indixit_fw-la si_fw-mi eundem_fw-la deum_fw-la obseruas_fw-la habes_fw-la legem_fw-la eius_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la si_fw-mi &_o praeceptum_fw-la factae_fw-la postca_fw-la similitudinis_fw-la respicis_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la imitare_fw-la moysen_n ne_fw-la facias_fw-la adversus_fw-la legem_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la aliquâ—d_fw-la nisi_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la deâ—tâ—_n iâ—sserit_fw-la why_o then_o do_v moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n he_o presume_v that_o which_o m._n bishop_n urge_v that_o all_o thing_n befall_v to_o that_o people_n by_o way_n of_o figure_n but_o say_v we_o be_v to_o set_v figure_n here_o aside_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o some_o secret_a signification_n not_o for_o the_o prescribe_v of_o a_o law_n but_o for_o sample_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o appoint_v of_o they_o it_o be_v well_o say_v he_o that_o the_o same_o god_n do_v by_o his_o law_n forbid_v any_o image_n or_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v and_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a charge_n appoint_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o serpent_n if_o thou_o regard_v the_o same_o god_n thou_o have_v his_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n if_o thou_o look_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o make_v a_o similitude_n afterward_o do_v thou_o imitate_v moses_n make_v no_o image_n against_o the_o law_n unless_o god_n himself_o command_v thou_o even_o so_o say_v we_o to_o m._n bishop_n that_o the_o make_n of_o the_o cherubin_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a commandment_n of_o god_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v but_o what_o god_n command_v for_o special_a use_n and_o signification_n we_o must_v not_o draw_v to_o a_o example_n of_o imitation_n but_o to_o go_v beyond_o the_o example_n and_o from_o the_o make_n of_o a_o image_n for_o typical_a use_n and_o construction_n to_o proceed_v to_o give_v to_o image_n spiritual_a worship_n and_o devotion_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n inexcusable_a and_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o defence_n by_o any_o example_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o as_o this_o so_o that_o which_o he_o say_v for_o relic_n also_o deserve_v no_o other_o but_o contempt_n the_o israelite_n by_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n keep_v 33._o keep_v exod_a 16._o 33._o a_o pot_n full_a of_o manna_n that_o their_o posterity_n may_v see_v with_o what_o bread_n the_o lord_n have_v feed_v they_o by_o the_o like_a commandment_n of_o god_n 10._o god_n numb_a 17._o 10._o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o have_v blossom_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o keep_v for_o a_o token_n to_o the_o rebellious_a that_o they_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o murmur_v against_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n by_o god_n commandment_n also_o 20._o also_o exod._n 40._o 20._o the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n there_o to_o be_v keep_v both_o that_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v 21._o do_v verse_n 21._o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v moses_n now_o here_o i_o say_v to_o m._n bishop_n again_o let_v he_o in_o this_o behalf_n also_o imitate_v moses_n and_o if_o god_n have_v give_v any_o commandment_n concern_v relic_n let_v he_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o challenge_v devotion_n to_o they_o but_o if_o god_n have_v command_v nothing_o thereof_o why_o do_v he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o thing_n express_o command_v of_o god_n for_o warrant_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v superstitious_o devise_v by_o man_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a here_o to_o be_v question_v by_o what_o chemical_a trick_n it_o be_v that_o the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v turn_v into_o relic_n and_o give_v we_o for_o example_n of_o popish_a relic_n popish_a relic_n be_v the_o body_n of_o saint_n or_o piece_n of_o their_o body_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v wear_v or_o have_v be_v apply_v unto_o they_o as_o their_o coat_n their_o shirt_n their_o shoe_n the_o chain_n and_o fetter_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v bind_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o torture_n that_o have_v be_v do_v to_o they_o these_o they_o lay_v up_o and_o keep_v as_o matter_n of_o great_a devotion_n and_o holiness_n in_o their_o solemn_a procession_n they_o carry_v they_o glorious_o about_o and_o make_v the_o people_n do_v great_a reverence_n to_o they_o they_o show_v they_o that_o the_o people_n may_v behold_v they_o touch_v they_o kiss_v they_o worship_v they_o pray_v before_o they_o offer_v to_o they_o they_o teach_v they_o to_o hang_v they_o and_o wear_v they_o about_o their_o neck_n with_o great_a confidence_n thereby_o towards_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n who_o relic_n they_o be_v to_o find_v help_n at_o their_o hand_n they_o vow_v long_a pilgrimage_n to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o these_o relic_n be_v in_o belief_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n rather_o there_o then_o otherwhere_o they_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o perform_v these_o devotion_n to_o they_o large_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n in_o the_o take_n of_o oath_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o as_o make_v the_o saint_n their_o witness_n that_o they_o say_v truth_n to_o these_o relic_n they_o require_v such_o honour_n to_o be_v do_v under_o pretence_n that_o etc._n that_o council_n trident_n c._n the_o reliq_n sanct._n sanctorum_fw-la martyrâ—â—_n &_o aliorum_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la vivenlium_fw-la sancta_fw-la corpora_fw-la quae_fw-la viva_fw-la membra_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o templa_fw-la spir._n sancti_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la ad_fw-la aeternam_fw-la vitam_fw-la suscitanda_fw-la &_o glorificanda_fw-la à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la veneranda_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o he_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o and_o glorify_v unto_o eternal_a life_n now_o i_o marvel_v how_o m._n bishop_n will_v apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n to_o aaron_n rod_n and_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v these_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o have_v they_o any_o such_o application_n to_o the_o body_n of_o any_o saint_n as_o to_o receive_v holiness_n from_o they_o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o relic_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o utensil_n and_o implement_n thereof_o and_o where_o i_o marvel_v be_v the_o devotion_n that_o be_v do_v to_o those_o relic_n of_o he_o do_v the_o people_n bow_v down_o to_o they_o do_v they_o worship_v they_o or_o pray_v to_o they_o or_o practice_v those_o abominable_a idolatry_n to_o they_o which_o they_o do_v to_o their_o relic_n what_o a_o impudent_a man_n be_v he_o to_o mock_v the_o unskilful_a reader_n with_o such_o impertinent_a allegation_n nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v they_o as_o for_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o those_o abomination_n which_o they_o practise_v about_o their_o relic_n or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o do_v unto_o they_o namely_o for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o use_n of_o that_o reason_n be_v conceive_v of_o old_a to_o serve_v for_o the_o bury_n of_o they_o in_o the_o earth_n not_o for_o the_o rake_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o do_v worship_n and_o devotion_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o st._n austin_n affirm_v that_o etc._n that_o august_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o nec_fw-la idcòtamen_fw-la contemnen_fw-la da_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o abijcienda_fw-la corpora_fw-la defunctorâ—_n maximeque_fw-la iustoâ—un_fw-la atque_fw-la fidelium_fw-la quibuâ—_n tanquam_fw-la organis_fw-la &_o vasis_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la sanctuâ—_n spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n vnde_fw-la &_o antiquorun_v iustorum_fw-la funera_fw-la officiâ—sa_fw-la pictate_v curata_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o exequiae_fw-la celebrate_v &_o sepultura_fw-la provisa_fw-la ipsique_fw-la dum_fw-la viveâ—_n ent_a de_fw-fr sepâ—liendis_fw-la vel_fw-la etiâ—_n transferendis_fw-la suis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la filijs_fw-la
it_o to_o be_v great_a disadvantage_n to_o he_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o advantage_n himself_o by_o st._n augustine_n authority_n he_o stick_v not_o most_o wilful_o and_o absurd_o to_o belie_v he_o call_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o eagle-eyed_a doctor_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o 30._o the_o mat._n 23._o 30._o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n who_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o their_o doctrine_n they_o can_v not_o abide_v first_o he_o set_v down_o st._n augustine_n ground_n in_o the_o apostle_n word_n 9_o word_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v unperfect_a shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o again_o 12._o again_o verse_n 12._o we_o see_v now_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a sort_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n hereof_o he_o say_v that_o st._n austin_n do_v deduce_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a citizen_n be_v without_o comparison_n far_o more_o perfect_a and_o clear_a then_o ever_o any_o mortal_a man_n be_v of_o thing_n absent_a and_o to_o come_v yea_o he_o allege_v these_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o austin_n if_o then_o the_o prophet_n be_v mortal_a man_n have_v particular_a understanding_n of_o thing_n far_o distant_a from_o they_o and_o do_v in_o other_o country_n much_o more_o do_v those_o immortal_a soul_n replenish_v with_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o heaven_n perfect_o know_v that_o which_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n though_o never_o so_o far_o from_o they_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 29._o now_o will_v not_o a_o man_n marvel_v that_o m._n bishop_n shall_v dare_v to_o cite_v such_o a_o sentence_n as_o out_o of_o austin_n when_o austin_n have_v no_o such_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v so_o most_o fols_o and_o unhonest_o st._n austin_n say_v nothing_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o immortal_a soul_n now_o in_o heaven_n but_o only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n conjoin_v after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o propound_v to_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v this_o videamus_fw-la this_o august_n de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la l._n 12._o c._n 29._o nunc_fw-la iam_fw-la quid_fw-la actari_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o corporibus_fw-la immortalibus_fw-la atque_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la fancti_fw-la non_fw-la adhuc_fw-la eâ—rum_fw-la carne_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualitèr_fw-la iam_fw-la vivente_fw-la quantum_fw-la dominus_fw-la dignatur_fw-la adiware_fw-la videamus_fw-la what_o the_o saint_n shall_v do_v in_o their_o immortal_a and_o spiritual_a body_n the_o flesh_n now_o live_v no_o long_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o have_v he_o take_v a_o conjecture_n from_o the_o example_n of_o elizeus_fw-la indigebunt_fw-la elizeus_fw-la ibid._n si_fw-mi propheta_fw-la helizeus_fw-la pucrum_fw-la â—uum_fw-la gâ—eziabsens_n câ—rpore_fw-la vidâ—t_fw-la accipientem_fw-la munera_fw-la quae_fw-la dedit_fw-la et_fw-la naaman_n syrus_n etc._n etc._n quantò_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la corpore_fw-la spirituali_fw-la videbunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la omne_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sioculos_fw-la claudant_fw-la verumâ—tiam_fw-la unde_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpore_fw-la absentes_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la erit_fw-la perfectum_fw-la illud_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la loquens_fw-la apostolus_fw-la exit_fw-la parte_fw-la inquit_fw-la scimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n itane_n cum_fw-la venerit_fw-la quod_fw-la perfectum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la iam_fw-la corpus_fw-la corruptibile_fw-la aggravabit_fw-la animam_fw-la sed_fw-la incorruptibile_fw-la nihil_fw-la impediet_fw-la illi_fw-la sancti_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la videnda_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—culis_fw-la corporeis_fw-la quibus_fw-la helisaeus_n absensad_a seruum_fw-la suum_fw-la videndum_fw-la non_fw-la indiguit_fw-la indigebunt_fw-la who_o be_v absent_a yet_o see_v his_o servant_n gehezi_n take_v gift_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a how_o much_o more_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n see_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o though_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n but_o also_o where_o in_o body_n they_o be_v absent_a fir_n than_o shall_v be_v the_o perfection_n say_v he_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v cite_v the_o word_n which_o be_v before_o set_v down_o and_o then_o infer_v again_o when_o that_o be_v come_v which_o be_v perfect_a and_o the_o corruptible_a body_n shall_v no_o long_o clog_n the_o soul_n but_o be_v incorruptible_a shall_v nothing_o hinder_v it_o shall_v the_o saint_n need_v bodily_a eye_n for_o the_o see_v of_o thing_n which_o elizeus_fw-la need_v not_o for_o the_o see_v of_o his_o servant_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v here_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o collection_n nor_o of_o st._n augustine_n application_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o see_v that_o here_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o m._n bishop_n pretend_v but_o by_o his_o collect_v head_n he_o bathe_v mere_o coin_v a_o sentence_n of_o his_o own_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o one_o place_n deny_v that_o the_o saint_n now_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o speak_v only_o uncertain_o of_o the_o state_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v not_o m._n bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o trusty_a man_n thus_o to_o bolster_v a_o false_a matter_n with_o a_o forge_a proof_n i_o conclude_v with_o a_o brief_a answer_n to_o his_o ground_n that_o our_o crave_n of_o each_o other_o prayer_n live_v be_v a_o request_n of_o mutual_a love_n but_o popish_a prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v prayer_n of_o adoration_n and_o religion_n perform_v to_o they_o in_o the_o one_o we_o pray_v only_o as_o fellow_n member_n in_o compassion_n in_o the_o other_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v to_o pray_v as_o patroness_n by_o mediation_n the_o one_o therefore_o have_v no_o fellowship_n or_o agreement_n with_o the_o other_o and_o very_o deceitful_o do_v m._n bishop_n deal_n to_o bring_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o one_o for_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o other_o w._n bishop_n §._o 6._o now_o to_o the_o mass_n the_o same_o profound_a divine_a saint_n locum_fw-la aug._n epist_n 59_o ad_fw-la paulinum_n ambros_n &_o chrysost_o in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la augustine_n with_o other_o holy_a father_n who_o be_v not_o wont_v so_o light_o to_o skim_v over_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o late_a new_a master_n do_v but_o serious_o search_v they_o and_o most_o deep_o pierce_v into_o they_o do_v also_o find_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n in_o these_o word_n i_o desire_v that_o obsecration_n prayer_n postulation_n 1._o 2._o tim._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o thanks-givings_a be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n declare_v how_o by_o these_o four_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v express_v the_o four_o different_a sort_n of_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n by_o obsecration_n those_o prayer_n that_o the_o priest_n say_v before_o consecration_n by_o prayer_n such_o as_o be_v say_v at_o and_o after_o the_o consecration_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la by_o postulation_n those_o that_o be_v say_v at_o the_o communion_n unto_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o people_n final_o by_o thanksgiving_a such_o as_o be_v say_v after_o by_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n receive_v he_o that_o know_v what_o the_o mass_n be_v may_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o very_o lively_a paintedout_n in_o this_o discourse_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o though_o he_o call_v not_o that_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n yet_o do_v he_o give_v it_o a_o name_n equivalent_a sacri_fw-la altaris_fw-la oblatio_fw-la the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n 59_o â—pistola_fw-la 59_o of_o the_o holy_a altar_n in_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o five_o question_n at_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n orationes_fw-la as_o for_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n s._n paul_n deliver_v it_o in_o as_o express_v term_n as_o may_v be_v even_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v 23._o 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 23._o for_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o add_v that_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o make_v this_o demand_n the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n of_o benediction_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o
the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n moreover_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o but_o in_o her_o cradle_n most_o honourable_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v 8._o rom._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o after_o your_o obedience_n 19_o rom._n 16._o ver_fw-la 19_o be_v publish_v into_o every_o place_n but_o no_o marvel_n to_o the_o wise_a though_o he_o do_v not_o then_o make_v mention_n of_o her_o supremacy_n for_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o when_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n be_v scarce_o well_o settle_v there_o neither_o do_v that_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n he_o treat_v of_o r._n abbot_n now_o to_o the_o mass_n sâ—ith_o m._n bishop_n but_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n that_o read_v what_o he_o have_v here_o write_v but_o will_v think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v much_o more_o wise_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o mass_n i_o can_v tell_v whither_o more_o to_o pity_v his_o folly_n or_o to_o detest_v his_o wilfulness_n see_v with_o what_o a_o grave_a preface_n he_o enter_v to_o a_o most_o ridiculous_a and_o childish_a proof_n the_o same_o profound_a divine_a st._n austin_n with_o other_o holy_a father_n who_o be_v not_o wont_v so_o light_o to_o skim_v over_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o late_a new_a master_n do_v but_o serious_o search_v they_o and_o most_o deep_o pierce_v into_o they_o do_v also_o find_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n i_o desire_v that_o obsecration_n prayer_n postulation_n thanks-givings_a be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n this_o phrase_n of_o skim_v over_o the_o scripture_n he_o learn_v of_o his_o master_n of_o rheims_n who_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n allege_v by_o that_o place_n of_o austin_n and_o some_o other_o father_n that_o all_o those_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v public_o use_v in_o the_o lyturgie_n of_o the_o church_n conclude_v thus_o 1._o thus_o rhem._n testam_fw-la annot._n 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o so_o exact_o do_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o profound_o do_v the_o holy_a father_n seek_v out_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o our_o protestant_n do_v so_o profane_o popular_o and_o light_o skim_v over_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o endure_v the_o truth_n so_o than_o it_o seem_v we_o must_v dive_v very_o deep_a to_o find_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v in_o doubt_n that_o they_o which_o go_v about_o to_o dive_v so_o deep_a will_v certain_o be_v drown_v and_o never_o find_v that_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o and_o tell_v we_o in_o good_a sooth_n m._n bishop_n do_v st._n austin_n in_o your_o opinion_n find_v in_o those_o word_n all_o the_o part_n of_o your_o mass_n nay_o do_v he_o find_v that_o at_o all_o to_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v by_o you_o proper_o refer_v you_o hold_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o propitiation_n of_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o do_v st._n austin_n speak_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o effect_n or_o can_v he_o find_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n without_o find_v this_o yea_o that_o the_o impudence_n of_o he_o and_o his_o rhemish_a master_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v do_v st._n austin_n say_v any_o thing_n there_o but_o what_o proper_o belong_v to_o our_o communion_n and_o not_o to_o their_o mass_n thou_o shall_v understand_v good_a reader_n that_o paulinus_n write_v to_o austin_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o those_o sort_n of_o prayer_n which_o st._n paul_n commend_v to_o timothy_n in_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a st._n austin_n answer_v he_o that_o concludit_fw-la that_o aug._n epist_n 59_o illa_fw-la planè_fw-la difficillimè_fw-la discernuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n aliqua_fw-la singulorum_fw-la istorum_fw-la proprietas_fw-la inquirenda_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la â—a_n liquidò_fw-la pervenire_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la multa_fw-la quip_n hinc_fw-la dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la quae_fw-la improbandâ—_n non_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la eligo_fw-la in_o his_o verbis_fw-la hoc_fw-la intelligere_fw-la quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la vel_fw-la penè_fw-la omnis_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la precationes_fw-la accipiamus_fw-la dictas_fw-la quas_fw-la facimus_fw-la in_o celebratione_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la antequam_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o domini_fw-la mensa_fw-la incipiat_fw-la benedici_fw-la orationes_fw-la cum_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la &_o sanctificatur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la distribuendum_fw-la comminuitur_fw-la quam_fw-la totam_fw-la petitionem_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dominica_n oratione_fw-la concludit_fw-la interpellationes_fw-la sive_fw-la postulationes_fw-la fiunt_fw-la cum_fw-la populus_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la antistites_fw-la velut_fw-la advocati_fw-la susceptos_fw-la suos_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la miserecordissimae_fw-la offerunt_fw-la potestati_fw-la quibus_fw-la peractis_fw-la &_o participato_fw-la tanto_fw-la sacramento_n gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la câ—ncta_fw-la concludit_fw-la they_o be_v very_o hardly_o discern_v that_o there_o be_v some_o propriety_n of_o every_o of_o they_o to_o be_v inquire_v of_o but_o very_o hard_o it_o be_v certain_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o for_o many_o thing_n say_v he_o may_v be_v say_v hereof_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v but_o i_o make_v choice_n to_o understand_v in_o these_o word_n that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o almost_o the_o whole_a accustome_v to_o take_v those_o to_o be_v call_v precation_n obsecration_n as_o m._n bishop_n term_v they_o out_o of_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o we_o make_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n table_n begin_v to_o be_v bless_v prayer_n those_o which_o be_v use_v when_o the_o same_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_a and_o break_v to_o be_v distribute_v all_o which_o petition_n almost_o the_o whole_a church_n conclude_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n intercession_n or_o postulation_n which_o be_v make_v when_o the_o people_n be_v bless_v for_o then_o the_o priest_n as_o advocate_n do_v offer_v to_o the_o most_o merciful_a power_n they_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n all_o which_o be_v do_v and_o after_o the_o participation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n thanksgiving_a conclude_v all_o now_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o do_v concern_v the_o mass_n m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o st._n austin_n find_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n here_o touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v say_v he_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o very_o lively_o paint_v out_o but_o can_v any_o man_n but_o think_v that_o he_o be_v scant_o sober_a when_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o his_o eye_n be_v trouble_v think_v he_o see_v that_o which_o he_o see_v not_o here_o be_v the_o celebration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o set_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o blessing_n and_o sanctify_v thereof_o the_o break_n of_o it_o to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o people_n the_o people_n participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n give_v of_o thanks_o the_o very_a true_a description_n of_o our_o communion_n but_o who_o see_v any_o thing_n here_o appertain_v to_o the_o mass_n what_o m._n bishop_n be_v there_o no_o end_n of_o your_o trifle_n will_v you_o still_o go_v on_o to_o play_v the_o wiseman_n in_o this_o sort_n but_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o he_o call_v not_o that_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n yet_o he_o do_v give_v it_o a_o name_n equivalent_a sacri_fw-la altaris_fw-la oblatio_fw-la the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o st._n austin_n name_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o m._n bishop_n use_n for_o willing_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v the_o same_o from_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v to_o signify_v a_o vow_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o orationes_fw-la that_o ibid._n ea_fw-la propriè_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la quam_fw-la facimus_fw-la ad_fw-la votum_fw-la etc._n etc._n voventur_fw-la autem_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la deo_fw-la maximè_fw-la sancti_fw-la altaris_fw-la oblatio_fw-la quo_fw-la sacramento_n praedicatur_fw-la aliud_fw-la nostrum_fw-la votum_fw-la maximum_fw-la quo_fw-la nos_fw-la vovimus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la esse_fw-la mansuros_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la
be_v therein_o approve_a by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n ascribimus_fw-la ephesus_n cyril_n epist_n 10._o ad_fw-la nestor_n nec_fw-la praeter_fw-la ipsum_fw-la alteri_fw-la cuipid_a homini_fw-la sive_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la nomen_fw-la sive_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la ascribimus_fw-la we_o ascribe_v not_o the_o name_n of_o priesthood_n or_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o any_o other_o but_o to_o christ_n only_o etc._n only_o august_n count_v faust_n l._n 22._o c._n 17_o vnus_fw-la verus_fw-la sacerdos_n mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o only_a true_a priest_n as_o st._n austin_n call_v he_o implevit_fw-la he_o ibid._n l._n 20._o c._n 18._o verum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la etc._n etc._n quo_fw-la eius_fw-la altar_n solus_fw-la christus_fw-la implevit_fw-la who_o only_o say_v he_o have_v fill_v god_n altar_n with_o true_a sacrifice_n while_o he_o limit_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o 10._o his_o heb._n 7._o 27._o &_o 10._o 10._o once_o offering_n of_o himself_o 12._o himself_o heb._n 9_o 12._o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o deny_v plain_o he_o 25._o he_o heb._n 7._o 27._o &_o 9_o 1._o 25._o often_o offer_v he_o disclaim_v the_o popish_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v often_o offer_v not_o from_o year_n to_o year_n only_o but_o from_o day_n to_o day_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v therefore_o argue_v not_o to_o have_v take_v away_o sin_n 2._o sin_n heb._n 10._o 1._o 2._o because_o it_o be_v often_o offer_v for_o 18._o for_o verse_n 18._o where_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n where_o there_o be_v therefore_o still_o offer_v for_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o 28._o the_o mat._n 26._o 28._o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n who_o then_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o after_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n therefore_o st._n austin_n say_v effususe_v say_v aug._n count_n adversar_n leg_n &_o proph_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o singulari_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la vero_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la christi_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanguis_fw-la effususe_v for_o the_o sovereign_a and_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o us._n if_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n then_o be_v there_o no_o true_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o therefore_o st._n austin_n never_o understand_v the_o apostle_n word_n of_o any_o popish_a sacrifice_n well_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v nothing_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n yet_o he_o say_v somewhat_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o for_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o what_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n now_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o will_v have_v we_o by_o the_o mass_n to_o understand_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n may_v stand_v without_o any_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o mass_n without_o a_o mass_n but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n forsooth_o he_o deliver_v it_o in_o as_o express_v term_n as_o may_v be_v even_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o add_v that_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o see_v the_o word_n we_o read_v they_o daily_a but_o we_o can_v see_v in_o they_o the_o real_a presence_n christ_n say_v there_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n real_o present_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n incur_v judgement_n for_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v for_o not_o discern_v his_o body_n real_o present_a m._n bishop_n shall_v here_o have_v give_v we_o a_o sound_a reason_n that_o these_o word_n do_v necessary_o enforce_v a_o real_a presence_n and_o can_v be_v verify_v but_o by_o the_o grant_n thereof_o for_o if_o there_o may_v be_v another_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n stand_v well_o with_o scripture_n approve_v by_o father_n confonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n then_o how_o childish_o how_o vain_o do_v he_o deal_v only_o to_o set_v down_o the_o place_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o proof_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n nay_o see_v how_o by_o allege_v place_n in_o this_o sort_n he_o circumuent_v himself_o and_o destroy_v by_o one_o place_n that_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o fortify_v by_o another_o for_o whereas_o transubstantiation_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o real_a presence_n the_o latter_a place_n which_o he_o cit_v be_v the_o bane_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o give_v we_o a_o convenient_a and_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o former_a word_n without_o any_o necessity_n of_o real_a presence_n for_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 16._o say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n to_o break_v it_o be_v true_a which_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o we_o break_v therefore_o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n by_o consecration_n be_v substantial_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o cease_v thenceforth_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n inculcate_v again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o former_a place_n 28._o place_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 26._o 27._o 28._o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o must_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v bread_n but_o of_o this_o bread_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o give_v we_o a_o true_a and_o certain_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o my_o body_n signify_v that_o though_o in_o natural_a substance_n and_o be_v it_o be_v but_o bread_n yet_o by_o sacramental_a understanding_n and_o effect_n it_o be_v to_o the_o due_a and_o faithful_a receiver_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o by_o god_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n censetur_fw-la ordinance_n cypr._n serm_n de_fw-fr resurrect_v christi_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la &_o nomine_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la censetur_fw-la the_o visible_a element_n as_o cyprian_n say_v be_v account_v both_o in_o name_n and_o power_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o due_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o participate_v of_o christ_n body_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o not_o discern_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o not_o discern_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o to_o we_o the_o sacrament_n be_v though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o understand_v as_o give_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n as_o shed_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o participation_n of_o his_o passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o we_o as_o optatus_n say_v resurrectionis_fw-la say_v optat._n cont_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 6._o pignus_fw-la salutis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la tutela_fw-la sidei_fw-la spes_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o protection_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n there_o be_v cause_n therefore_o why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o to_o we_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o real_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o mei_fw-la but_o tertuâ—l_n count_v marc._n lib._n 4_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la mâ—um_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n as_o tertullian_n expound_v svi_fw-la expound_v august_n count_v adima_n â—t_z c._n 12._o non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la daret_fw-la signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n as_o st._n austin_n speak_v repâ—aesentaret_fw-la speak_v hieron_n in_o mat_n 16._o ut_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sangâ—â—is_fw-la svi_fw-la
after_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n write_v and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n establish_v and_o confirm_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n further_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n appertain_v to_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n as_o he_o here_o speak_v thereof_o be_v confound_v with_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n first_o preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o afterward_o commit_v to_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o tradition_n as_o we_o question_v it_o be_v divide_v against_o scripture_n and_o import_v doctrine_n over_o and_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v now_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v well_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n until_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n be_v only_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o be_v that_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o now_o that_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v also_o receive_v unwritten_a tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n nay_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o wisdom_n god_n to_o commit_v his_o word_n to_o writing_n he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o part_n only_o but_o full_o and_o perfect_o so_o that_o 4._o that_o exod._n 34._o 4._o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v of_o that_o which_o he_o write_v 32._o write_v deut._n 12._o 32._o what_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o only_o shall_v thou_o do_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o therefore_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v afterward_o also_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o the_o preach_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o their_o sermon_n to_o preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n neither_o do_v they_o but_o what_o have_v authority_n and_o warrant_n by_o moses_n law_n now_o their_o sermon_n be_v also_o write_v for_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o a_o further_o supply_v add_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o scripture_n without_o add_v to_o they_o or_o take_v from_o they_o receive_v and_o believe_v only_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o as_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o teach_v that_o 15._o that_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n hereby_o then_o appear_v m._n bishop_n fallacy_n in_o the_o cite_n of_o those_o text_n which_o he_o have_v here_o allege_v st._n paul_n will_v the_o roman_n 17._o roman_n rom._n 16._o 17._o to_o mark_v and_o avoid_v they_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v true_a it_o be_v and_o what_o then_o but_o the_o doctrine_n say_v he_o which_o they_o have_v then_o learned_a before_o st._n paul_n send_v they_o this_o epistle_n be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o tradition_n for_o little_a or_o none_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v then_o write_v mark_v what_o he_o say_v before_o st._n paul_n send_v they_o this_o epistle_n for_o hereby_o he_o in_o a_o manner_n acknowledge_v that_o st._n paul_n comprise_v in_o this_o epistle_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v before_o learned_a by_o tradition_n the_o apostle_n intendment_n than_o appear_v plain_o to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v shun_v those_o which_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o learned_a by_o tradition_n that_o be_v by_o preach_v and_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o sum_n whereof_o he_o have_v now_o send_v they_o write_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o they_o may_v henceforth_o learn_v to_o shun_v they_o that_o dissent_v from_o the_o same_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n how_o ill-favoured_o then_o do_v m._n bishop_n argue_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o receive_v other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o can_v no_o argument_n be_v right_o frame_v out_o of_o that_o text_n whereof_o it_o can_v be_v any_o harm_n to_o we_o to_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n if_o he_o will_v set_v it_o in_o due_a order_n it_o must_v be_v this_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v learn_v they_o have_v learn_v hitherto_o by_o tradition_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o to_o avoid_v such_o as_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v therefore_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o avoid_v such_o as_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o learned_a by_o tradition_n this_o we_o grant_v and_o what_o will_v he_o conclude_v thereof_o sure_o if_o he_o will_v infer_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o he_o must_v go_v on_o and_o say_v but_o they_o learn_v somewhat_o then_o by_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o since_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o he_o will_v say_v we_o require_v proof_n of_o it_o and_o the_o text_n which_o he_o here_o allege_v will_v yield_v none_o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o word_n of_o mouth_n they_o commit_v afterward_o to_o writing_n each_o his_o part_n as_o god_n inspire_v and_o direct_v for_o comprehend_v of_o the_o whole_a see_v therefore_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o shun_v all_o that_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v likewise_o tie_v to_o shun_v all_o doctrine_n that_o have_v not_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n albeit_o it_o be_v here_o further_o to_o be_v note_v how_o rash_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v learn_v they_o learn_v only_o by_o tradition_n and_o word_n of_o mouth_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o 2._o it_o rom_n 1._o 2._o be_v promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o be_v also_o 26._o also_o rom._n 16._o 26._o preach_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o st._n luke_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o noble_a jew_n of_o berhea_n hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v 11._o preach_v act_n 17._o 11._o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_a whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v 45._o preach_v luke_n 24._o 45._o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v for_o their_o preach_n i_o have_v 5._o have_v chap._n 4._o §._o 5._o before_o show_v out_o of_o gregory_n and_o other_o that_o the_o whole_a faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v they_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o they_o deliver_v not_o the_o gospel_n only_o by_o tradition_n but_o what_o they_o teach_v they_o confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o then_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n to_o the_o roman_n will_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v avoid_v they_o that_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o yet_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a 44._o old_a luke_n 24_o 27._o 44._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n suis_fw-la psalm_n aug._n count_n 2._o gaudent_fw-la lipi_v l._n 2._o cap._n 23._o quibus_fw-la dominus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibet_fw-la tanquam_fw-la testibus_fw-la suis_fw-la which_o christ_n name_v for_o his_o witness_n and_o whereof_o he_o say_v 39_o say_v john_n 5_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o the_o two_o next_o proof_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o just_o deserve_v to_o be_v dub_v for_o they_o it_o be_v of_o record_n say_v he_o how_o st._n paul_n 41._o paul_n act_n 15._o 41._o walk_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o 4._o and_o act_n 16._o 4._o when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o decree_n that_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o what_o hereof_o it_o appear_v say_v he_o that_o those_o decree_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n before_o they_o be_v write_v yea_o be_v but_o do_v not_o you_o know_v m._n bishop_n that_o
appertain_v be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o common_a speech_n call_v by_o that_o name_n let_v he_o then_o understand_v proportionable_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o romish_a faction_n who_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o have_v get_v by_o succession_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o name_n and_o will_v be_v common_o so_o call_v but_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o who_o though_o we_o use_v not_o the_o word_n be_v grow_v to_o ill_a meaning_n by_o their_o abuse_n yet_o do_v maintain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n with_o they_o who_o first_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o a_o word_n as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n in_o the_o one_o so_o be_v there_o also_o in_o the_o other_o and_o i_o do_v not_o so_o hop_v from_o one_o sense_n to_o another_o in_o the_o one_o but_o that_o i_o show_v a_o just_a correspondence_n betwixt_o they_o both_o w._n bishop_n §._o 3._o but_o and_o it_o please_v you_o the_o protestant_n have_v the_o kernel_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o we_o but_o the_o shell_n why_o do_v they_o then_o so_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o it_o why_o be_v they_o not_o more_o willing_a to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v that_o renown_a title_n be_v of_o such_o ancient_a nobility_n twenty_o pound_n to_o a_o penny_n that_o what_o face_n soever_o he_o set_v on_o it_o yet_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o meruailous_o fear_v the_o contrary_n himself_o if_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n only_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a as_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v also_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n then_o sure_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v catholic_a even_o by_o the_o uniform_a confession_n of_o themselves_o who_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o the_o papacy_n do_v so_o domineer_v all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o not_o a_o man_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o dare_v peep_v out_o his_o head_n to_o contradict_v it_o can_v there_o be_v any_o church_n of_o they_o then_o when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o pastor_n and_o flock_n of_o their_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o small_a in_o any_o one_o country_n and_o even_o now_o when_o their_o gospel_n be_v at_o the_o hot_a have_v it_o spread_v itself_o all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v it_o receive_v in_o italy_n spain_n greece_n africa_n or_o asia_n or_o carry_v into_o the_o indian_n nothing_o less_o they_o can_v then_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n after_o the_o sincere_a and_o ancient_a acceptation_n of_o that_o name_n which_o be_v as_o himself_o have_v often_o repeat_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n quia_fw-la communicant_a ecclesiae_fw-la to_o to_z or_o be_v diffusae_fw-la because_o they_o communicate_v in_o fellowship_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n they_o must_v therefore_o notwithstanding_o m._n abbot_n vain_a brag_n be_v content_a with_o the_o shell_n and_o leave_v the_o kernel_n to_o we_o who_o do_v embrace_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v dilate_v all_o country_n over_o yea_o they_o must_v be_v content_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o donatist_n even_o according_a to_o m._n abbot_n explication_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o universality_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o more_o absurd_a and_o further_o from_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a than_o the_o donatists_n shift_n be_v of_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o clear_o and_o substantial_o he_o will_v at_o length_n prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a r._n abbot_n it_o please_v we_o very_o well_o m._n bishop_n that_o we_o have_v the_o kernel_n of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o your_o importunity_n so_o require_v we_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v the_o shell_n to_o you_o the_o kernel_n serve_v we_o to_o feed_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v very_o tasteful_a to_o we_o but_o you_o have_v beray_v the_o shell_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o meddle_v with_o it_o our_o inveigh_v against_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o your_o abuse_n let_v it_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o true_a use_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o extol_v it_o and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o we_o do_v so_o as_o for_o your_o wager_n m._n bishop_n of_o twenty_o pound_n to_o a_o penny_n you_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o you_o know_v that_o you_o have_v lose_v it_o because_o you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v set_v no_o other_o face_n upon_o the_o matter_n then_o by_o sufficient_a proof_n i_o have_v make_v good_a but_o here_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o bereave_v we_o of_o the_o kernel_n because_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v never_o catholic_a that_o be_v be_v never_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v only_o our_o religion_n which_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v absolute_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o word_n and_o none_o but_o we_o for_o our_o religion_n be_v no_o more_o nor_o other_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o religion_n there_o set_v down_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o though_o apostasy_n have_v overshadow_a it_o yet_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v no_o uniform_a confession_n of_o we_o but_o a_o deform_a lie_n of_o his_o own_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n the_o papacy_n indeed_o do_v mighty_o domineer_v according_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v but_o yet_o it_o can_v never_o so_o prevail_v to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o that_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n it_o have_v continue_v still_o yea_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o thousand_o as_o by_o their_o own_o story_n appear_v have_v be_v murder_v and_o slay_v for_o the_o profession_n thereof_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a religion_n of_o popery_n our_o religion_n have_v continue_v for_o what_o be_v popery_n but_o a_o doctrine_n compound_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o their_o own_o device_n our_o religion_n have_v serve_v they_o for_o a_o foundation_n whereupon_o to_o build_v not_o only_o their_o wood_n and_o hay_n and_o stubble_n but_o also_o the_o wildfire_n and_o poison_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o without_o the_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o our_o religion_n christian_a ear_n will_v have_v detest_v and_o abhor_v but_o therefore_o dread_v they_o not_o because_o they_o see_v they_o cloak_v with_o show_n of_o still_o retain_v that_o which_o we_o profess_v they_o dare_v not_o deny_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o our_o religion_n receive_v but_o to_o serve_v their_o turn_n they_o add_v other_o book_n not_o inspire_v of_o god_n to_o be_v notwithstanding_o of_o like_a authority_n with_o those_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o we_o receive_v as_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o they_o frustrate_v they_o by_o a_o superstitious_a custom_n bring_v in_o of_o recite_v they_o like_o a_o charm_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n they_o have_v never_o deny_v the_o two_o sacrament_n which_o we_o teach_v which_o be_v fast_o root_v in_o christian_a profession_n but_o they_o have_v add_v to_o they_o other_o five_o and_o make_v they_o up_o seven_o they_o use_v no_o other_o substantial_a form_n of_o baptism_n than_o we_o do_v only_o they_o profane_v it_o with_o sundry_a pollute_a and_o corrupt_a ceremony_n of_o humane_a device_n in_o their_o mass_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v that_o that_o we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o bring_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o they_o listen_v they_o administer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n and_o all_o this_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n death_n and_o
resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o herein_o their_o example_n justifi_v we_o but_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o real_a presence_n and_o concomitancy_n and_o sacrifice_v propitiatory_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v addition_n of_o they_o whereof_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o together_o with_o we_o they_o recite_v make_v no_o show_n at_o all_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v disclaim_v redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o bloodshed_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n christian_a people_n will_v have_v defy_v they_o therefore_o they_o leave_v the_o name_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v our_o religion_n but_o they_o defeat_v the_o power_n of_o it_o by_o briâ—ging_v in_o a_o thousand_o other_o device_n whereby_o man_n shall_v redeem_v themselves_o and_o purchase_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n it_o be_v our_o religion_n to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o they_o will_v never_o disavow_v but_o to_o christ_n they_o have_v join_v the_o saint_n also_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n it_o be_v our_o religion_n to_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o all_o spiritual_a devotion_n be_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o have_v add_v hereto_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o saint_n image_n and_o thereby_o have_v defile_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n they_o deny_v not_o grace_v which_o our_o religion_n teach_v but_o they_o put_v to_o it_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o free_a will_n they_o dare_v not_o but_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o our_o religion_n teach_v but_o they_o have_v add_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v another_o head_n and_o so_o have_v make_v the_o church_n a_o monster_n with_o two_o head_n thus_o in_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n take_v away_o those_o patchery_n and_o addition_n of_o they_o which_o be_v thing_n not_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o even_o in_o their_o religion_n that_o which_o remain_v be_v our_o religion_n the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o proposition_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o devil_n can_v never_o abolish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o antichrist_n he_o suppress_v the_o knowledge_n and_o use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o wholesome_a wine_n put_v such_o abundance_n of_o his_o corrupt_a and_o poison_a water_n as_o may_v frustrate_v the_o power_n and_o effect_v thereof_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v not_o so_o far_o prevail_v but_o that_o the_o light_n here_o and_o there_o break_v forth_o by_o such_o chink_n and_o lattise_n as_o be_v remain_v which_o many_o of_o our_o forefather_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o egyptian_a darkness_n do_v discern_v and_o see_v to_o their_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o soul_n health_n yea_o m._n bishop_n know_v well_o that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n both_o pastor_n and_o flock_n not_o in_o one_o only_a country_n but_o in_o many_o who_o detest_v those_o blending_n and_o mixture_n of_o they_o and_o keep_v themselves_o either_o whole_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o entire_a truth_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o light_n whereof_o even_o then_o shine_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o very_a darkness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o wonder_v not_o that_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o know_v who_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o know_v that_o our_o religion_n have_v spread_v itself_o into_o italy_n and_o spain_n when_o as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o inquisition_n have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o many_o thousand_o there_o only_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n yea_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v so_o reside_v will_v they_o will_v they_o in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o popery_n as_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o use_v many_o sinister_a course_n to_o drown_v and_o stifle_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o take_v knowledge_n thereof_o because_o they_o see_v that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o wind_n to_o blow_v away_o the_o ash_n our_o fire_n will_v straightway_o burn_v among_o they_o and_o the_o flame_n present_o ascend_v to_o the_o consume_n of_o their_o roof_n they_o see_v that_o if_o man_n be_v but_o stir_v a_o 〈…〉_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n they_o will_v be_v forthwith_o ready_a out_o of_o the_o very_a common_a instinct_n of_o christianity_n to_o beeleeve_v as_o we_o do_v in_o greece_n in_o africa_n in_o asia_n wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o our_o gospel_n because_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v record_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v christ_n any_o where_o know_v but_o where_o he_o be_v know_v by_o that_o gospel_n therein_o have_v our_o gospel_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n therein_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n be_v free_a there_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o bind_v but_o thereby_o even_o amid_o error_n and_o apostasy_n b_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o god_n 19_o mat._n 11._o 19_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v light_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n as_o for_o the_o indian_n lamentable_a experience_n have_v they_o have_v of_o the_o popish_a gospel_n never_o any_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n carry_v their_o religion_n abroad_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v thither_o and_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o wish_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v never_o be_v so_o catholic_a as_o to_o extend_v to_o they_o upon_o some_o few_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o they_o have_v force_v baptism_n &_o some_o of_o their_o ceremony_n but_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o nothing_o of_o religion_n nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o otherwise_o their_o religion_n have_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o in_o brief_a i_o say_v here_o that_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o age_n nor_o time_n wherein_o they_o can_v make_v good_a that_o it_o have_v so_o be_v we_o know_v they_o can_v talk_v at_o will_n but_o far_o be_v they_o from_o proof_n that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n his_o pardon_n and_o jubilee_n of_o purgatory_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o their_o private_a mass_n and_o half_a communion_n with_o a_o number_n of_o such_o other_o be_v ever_o or_o at_o any_o time_n receive_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n from_o the_o old_a a_o brief_a defence_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n now_o as_o of_o this_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v etc._n etc._n to_o now_o whereas_o he_o allege_v etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n §._o 1._o we_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o spiritual_a food_n and_o one_o religion_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o m._n abbot_n be_v foul_o over-seen_a about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o true_a church_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_a which_o be_v not_o before_o christ_n time_n but_o afterward_o according_a to_o that_o allege_v out_o of_o pacianus_n a_o ancient_a author_n who_o write_v of_o the_o name_n catholic_a say_v catholico_fw-la pacian_a epist_n ad_fw-la simphor_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la catholico_fw-la christian_n be_v my_o name_n catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n for_o when_o among_o christian_n some_o begin_v to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o draw_v other_o after_o they_o into_o sect_n they_o that_o remain_v sound_a and_o do_v cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v entitle_v catholic_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o universal_a corpse_n of_o christian_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o m._n abbot_n before_o do_v in_o plain_a word_n confess_v see_v his_o text_n afore_o where_o he_o begin_v to_o argue_v of_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v most_o perspicuous_a why_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_a though_o it_o be_v right_a and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o that_o time_n because_o catholic_a signify_v that_o which_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o receive_v of_o all_o nation_n so_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n therein_o prescribe_v but_o be_v peculiar_a
love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o strength_n but_o concupiscâ—t_fw-la but_o august_n de_fw-fr perfect_a iustitiae_fw-la rat._n 17._o cum_fw-la est_fw-la adhac_fw-la aliquid_fw-la conâ—up_n sâ—â—aâ—ie_fw-la carnalis_fw-la quod_fw-la vel_fw-la continendo_fw-la sraenetur_fw-la non_fw-la omnimodo_fw-la ex_fw-la tota_fw-la anima_fw-la dâ—ligitur_fw-la den_n noâ—_n enâ—m_fw-la taro_fw-la sine_fw-la anâ—ma_fw-la concupâ—sâ—â—t_fw-la quavis_fw-la caro_fw-la concupâ—ctre_n dicatur_fw-la quia_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la anima_fw-la concupiscâ—t_fw-la so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o carnal_a concupiscence_n say_v austin_n which_o by_o temperancy_n or_o continency_n be_v to_o be_v refrain_v god_n be_v not_o perfect_o love_v with_o all_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v not_o without_o the_o soul_n though_o therefore_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o lust_n because_o the_o soul_n lu_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o remain_v any_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o long_o there_o be_v not_o that_o love_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o so_o long_o as_o here_o we_o live_v there_o be_v find_v in_o we_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o here_o we_o live_v we_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v justify_v thereby_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n by_o m._n bishop_n allege_v intend_v any_o thing_n concern_v justification_n but_o speak_v of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o conversation_n wherein_o we_o set_v the_o law_n before_o we_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o mark_n whereat_o we_o aâ—me_v and_o whereto_o we_o tend_v to_o which_o we_o approach_v so_o much_o the_o near_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o abound_v in_o love_n though_o we_o never_o attain_v so_o sarre_o as_o to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o again_o oppose_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 20._o apostle_n rom._n 11._o 20._o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v etc._n etc._n which_o text_n he_o have_v cite_v 12._o cite_v chapt._n 12._o a_o little_a before_o and_o have_v there_o have_v answer_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o omit_v it_o here_o to_o thâ—s_v he_o add_v another_o like_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n cut_v two_o way_n at_o once_o the_o apostle_n say_v 12._o say_v phil._n 2._o 12._o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a mark_v say_v he_o how_o two_o point_n of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v wound_v in_o one_o sentence_n and_o two_o of_o we_o confirm_v but_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o the_o place_n neither_o hurt_v we_o nor_o help_v he_o we_o must_v work_v our_o salvation_n say_v he_o it_o come_v not_o then_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o that_o follow_v not_o for_o it_o do_v come_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v work_v our_o own_o salvation_n the_o title_n and_o right_a of_o salvation_n come_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o we_o must_v work_v to_o ourselves_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o our_o good_a work_n be_v as_o st._n bernard_n say_v regnandi_fw-la say_v bernard_n de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arbit_n in_o sine_fw-la si_fw-mi propriè_fw-la appellentur_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nostra_fw-la merita_fw-la via_fw-la sunt_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n though_o not_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n 8._o kingdom_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v and_o yet_o 10._o yet_o verse_n 10._o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o so_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o by_o faith_n only_o he_o have_v give_v we_o free_o for_o christ_n sake_n as_o we_o be_v say_v 40._o say_v act_n 2._o 40._o to_o save_v ourselves_o so_o be_v we_o say_v to_o work_v our_o salvation_n not_o for_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o be_v save_v but_o for_o embrace_v the_o mean_n and_o follow_v the_o course_n whereby_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o give_v effect_n and_o way_n to_o that_o salvation_n which_o christ_n only_o have_v purchase_v for_o us._n and_o thus_o our_o salvation_n be_v say_v 6._o say_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 6._o to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o endure_a of_o affliction_n not_o for_o that_o affliction_n have_v any_o power_n to_o save_v we_o but_o because_o god_n have_v of_o his_o own_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n appoint_v we_o to_o be_v 5._o be_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o lively_a stone_n for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o spiritual_a temple_n use_v affliction_n as_o his_o axe_n whereby_o to_o hew_v we_o and_o square_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o this_o build_n and_o 12._o and_o col._n 1._o 12._o make_v we_o meet_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o inheritance_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n to_o be_v short_a the_o apostle_n intention_n be_v plain_a to_o exhort_v the_o philippian_n and_o by_o they_o we_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o state_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o go_v on_o forward_o and_o continue_v constant_a in_o our_o way_n till_o god_n by_o his_o mercy_n bring_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v according_o as_o we_o translate_v make_v a_o end_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o if_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a we_o be_v not_o then_o say_v m._n bishop_n assure_v of_o it_o before_o hand_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o exclude_v all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o it_o which_o foolish_a paradox_n run_v strong_o in_o his_o head_n a_o conceit_n he_o have_v get_v and_o his_o babble_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v for_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n i'faith_o say_v he_o exclude_v all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v great_a faith_n and_o lesser_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o great_a faith_n be_v the_o less_o there_o be_v of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n but_o yet_o all_o manner_n of_o faith_n exclude_v not_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n if_o he_o scorn_v to_o learn_v of_o i_o let_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v master_n in_o this_o behalf_n both_o to_o he_o and_o i_o compleatur_fw-la i_o greg._n mor._n lib._n 22._o cap._n 14._o fides_n ipsa_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la bona_fw-la alia_fw-la capessenda_fw-la nos_fw-la imbuit_fw-la plerunque_fw-la in_o exordijs_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o nutat_fw-la &_o solida_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la certissimè_fw-la habetur_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la de_fw-la eius_fw-la siducia_fw-la adhuc_fw-la sub_fw-la dubitatione_n trepidatur_fw-la pars_fw-la namque_fw-la eius_fw-la priùs_fw-la accipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la postmodum_fw-la perfectè_fw-la compleatur_fw-la i'faith_o say_v he_o which_o season_v we_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o other_o grace_n common_o in_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v both_o waver_a and_o sound_a we_o already_o most_o certain_o have_v it_o and_o yet_o of_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o we_o fear_v and_o doubt_n for_o we_o first_o receive_v a_o part_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v afterward_o perfect_o fulfil_v in_o us._n he_o bring_v for_o example_n hereof_o the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v 24._o say_v mar._n 9_o 23._o 24._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o he_o answer_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n dubitare_fw-la unbelief_n ibid._n vno_fw-la codemque_fw-la tempore_fw-la clamabat_fw-la se_fw-la ctia_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la ex_fw-la incredulitate_fw-la dubitare_fw-la at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n say_v he_o he_o cry_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o yet_o do_v still_o doubt_n by_o unbelief_n erat_fw-la unbelief_n idem_fw-la in_o ezech._n hom_n 15._o vno_fw-la codemque_fw-la tempore_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la necdum_fw-la perfect_v crediderat_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o credâ—bat_fw-la &_o merâ—duâ—us_fw-la erat_fw-la at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n he_o which_o do_v not_o perfect_o believe_v do_v both_o believe_v and_o be_v also_o unbelieved_a and_o yet_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o faith_n now_o be_v grow_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o yet_o by_o doubt_v it_o languish_v in_o some_o part_n that_o certainty_n of_o sound_a faith_n strengthen_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o wind_n of_o doubtfulness_n shake_v by_o some_o mutability_n of_o unbelief_n as_o